THE NEW ZEALAND OFFICIAL YEAR-BOOK, 1920

WITH this the twenty-ninth number of the Year-book it had been hoped to mark a return to the pre-war standard of early publication. That this hope was not realized was attributable firstly to the drastic reduction in size necessitated by the prevailing paper-shortage, and, secondly, to the late availability of much of the material included in the volume, this latter in itself being largely an indirect result of the paper-shortage also.

This number is the smallest ever issued under the title of “New Zealand Official Year-book,” and limitations of space have precluded the introduction of new features to any great extent. It was found a difficult task in the time available to retain with some degree of coherency all features of outstanding interest. In all cases the matter presented is of necessity treated with the utmost brevity, and other portions have had to be entirely omitted.

For more recent statistics than are contained herein the reader is referred to the “Monthly Abstract of Statistics” issued from this Office, while in many instances more detailed particulars can be obtained from the annual volumes of “Statistics of New Zealand.”

MALCOLM FRASER

Government Statistician.

Census and Statistics Office, Wellington, N.Z., 25th February, 1921.

Chapter 1. SECTION I. —POPULATION.

Table of Contents

POPULATION OF THE DOMINION.

NATURAL INCREASE.

EXTERNAL MIGRATION.

PERMITS AND PASSPORTS.

PERMITS TO LEAVE NEW ZEALAND.

PASSPORTS.

PERMISSION TO ENTER NEW ZEALAND.

ASSISTED IMMIGRATION.

RECEPTION OF AND DEALING WITH ASSISTED IMMIGRANTS.

IMMIGRATION RESTRICTION.

PROHIBITED IMMIGRANTS.

RESTRICTED IMMIGRANTS.

REGISTRATION OF ALIENS.

DENSITY OF POPULATION.

POPULATION IN PRINCIPAL DIVISIONS.

NORTH AND SOUTH ISLANDS.

PROVINCIAL DISTRICTS.

COUNTIES.

BOROUGHS.

METROPOLITAN AND SUBURBAN AREAS.

ESTIMATED POPULATION OF METROPOLITAN AND SUBURBAN AREAS AS AT 31ST DECEMBER, 1919.

TOWN DISTRICTS.

URBAN DRIFT.

ADJACENT ISLANDS.

MAORI AND HALF-CASTE POPULATION.

HALF-CASTES.

POPULATION OF COOK AND OTHER PACIFIC ISLANDS INCLUDED WITHIN THE BOUNDARIES OF THE DOMINION.

POPULATION OF THE DOMINION.

THE estimated population of the Dominion on 31st December, 1919, was 1,164,405 persons. This total does not include Maoris nor residents of the Cook and other Pacific islands annexed in 1901. The Maori population at the census of 1916 was 49,776, that of the annexed islands, 12,797.

—	Males.	Females.	Total.
* Excluding Maoris and residents of Cook and other Pacific Islands. † Including members of Expeditionary Forces.
Estimated population at end of 1918^*	542,046	566,327	1,108,373
Increase during 1919—
By excess of births over deaths	6,380	7,295	13,675
By excess of immigration over emigration^†	40,462	1,895	42,357
Estimated population at end of 1919^*	588,888	575,517	1,164,405
Maori population, census 1916	25,933	23,843	49,776
Population of Cook and other Pacific islands, census 1916	6,552	6,245	12,797
Total estimated population of the Dominion on 31st December, 1919	621,373	605,605	1,226,978

The population, exclusive of Maoris and residents of the annexed islands, at each census since 1874 is given in the following statement, together with the numerical and centesimal increase between the successive enumerations:—

Date of Enumeration.		Population.	Numerical Increase.	Centesimal Increase.
March,	1874	299,514	114,898	38.36
March,	1878	414,412	75,521	18.22
April,	1881	489,933	88,549	18.07
March,	1886	578,482	48,176	8.33
April,	1891	626,658	76,702	12.24
	1896	703,360	69,359	9.86
March,	1901	772,719	115,859	14.99
April,	1906	888,578	119,890	13.49
April,	1911	1,008,468	90,981	9.02
October,	1916	1,099,449

The Cook Islands are not included in any of the statistics of New Zealand quoted throughout this book. Figures re Maoris are included in the general details in a few cases only—i.e., imports and exports, savings-bank deposits, &. Where Maoris are included they swell totals to a much less extent per head than does the European population. The figures given below, therefore, do not include Maoris and residents of Cook Islands.

Year.	Estimated Population at End of Year.			Increase during Year.		Mean Population for Year.
Year.	Males.	Females.	Totals.	Numerical.	Per Cent.	Mean Population for Year.
* Decrease. † Census population.
1910	529,998	474,388	1,004,386	21,460	2.18	992,802
1911	539,729	485,677	1,025,406	21,020	2.09	1,014,896
1912	553,212	499,415	1,052,627	27,221	2.65	1,039,016
1913	569,109	515,553	1,084,662	32,035	3.04	1,068,644
1914	568,161	527,833	1,095,994	11,332	1.04	1,090,328
1915	563,963	538,831	1,102,794	6,800	0.62	1,099,394
1916	549,895	550,668	1,100,563	-2,231	-0.20^*	1,099,449^†
1917	537,360	560,312	1,097,672	-2,891^*	-0.26^*	1,099,117
1918	542,046	566,327	1,108,373	10,701	0.97	1,103,022
1919	588,888	575,517	1,164,405	56,032	5.06	1,136,389

The departure of the Expeditionary Force and Reinforcements effected a heavy drain upon the small margin of numerical superiority of males. By the end of 1916 there were more females than males in New Zealand, and this position was maintained until July, 1919, when the male preponderance was again established.

At 30th June, 1914, there were 52,175 more males than females; at 30th June, 1920, only 15,404. (Maoris have not been included.)

Should the pre-war trend of events be continued, the male surplus would permanently disappear in a few years’ time.

NATURAL INCREASE.

The average rate of natural increase for the ten years preceding 1919 was 15.88 per 1,000. It may be remarked that the rates for 1918 and 1919 are much the lowest on record. Further discussion of natural increase will be found in the Vital Statistics section of this book.

Year.	Excess of Births over Deaths.			Natural Increase per 1,000 of Mean Population.
Year.	Males.	Females.	Total.	Natural Increase per 1,000 of Mean Population.
1910	7,838	8,507	16,345	16.46
1911	7,937	8,883	16,820	16.58
1912	8,622	9,672	18,294	17.61
1913	8,566	9,250	17,816	16.67
1914	8,549	9,641	18,190	16.68
1915	8,649	9,236	17,885	16.27
1916	8,523	9,390	17,913	16.29
1917	8,298	9,413	17,711	16.11
1918	3,391	6,105	9,496	8.61
1919	6,380	7,295	13,675	12.03

EXTERNAL MIGRATION.

The total number of arrivals and departures during the past ten years, distinguishing the sexes and the number of those under and over twelve years of age, is given in the table following. The figures for the last five years do not include members of Expeditionary Forces.

Arrivals and Departures, 1910–19.
Year.	Over 12 Years of Age.		Under 12 Years of Age.		Total.
Year.	Males.	Females.	Males.	Females.	Total.
ARRIVALS.
1910	20,161	11,832	1,974	1,802	35,769
1911	22,881	13,953	2,452	2,103	41,389
1912	24,026	15,442	2,749	2,443	44,660
1913	22,872	15,801	3,019	2,896	44,588
1914	20,360	13,020	2,166	2,100	37,646
1915	12,993	9,589	1,494	1,475	25,551
1916	10,657	8,406	1,302	1,434	21,799
1917	8,334	5,583	825	907	15,649
1918	5,685	4,842	671	708	11,906
1919	9,341	8,822	1,431	1,337	20,931
DEPARTURES.
1910	19,032	10,629	1,419	1,281	32,361
1911	21,730	12,190	1,809	1,460	37,189
1912	20,151	12,278	1,763	1,541	35,733
1913	17,188	10,518	1,372	1,291	30,369
1914	18,460	11,227	1,565	1,254	32,506
1915	12,228	8,251	1,090	907	22,476
1916	10,717	8,273	1,215	958	21,163
1917	6,896	5,672	701	600	13,869
1918	5,477	5,029	620	534	11,660
1919	10,086	7,440	1,291	1,060	19,877

The monthly figures for 1919 are as follows:—

Month.	Arrivals.	Departures.	Excess of Arrivals.	Excess of Departures.
January	1,139	706	433
February	1,394	833	561
March	1,545	1,761		216
April	1,112	1,743		631
May	1,514	2,018		504
June	270	1,992		1,722
July	1,765	995		770
August	886	1,285		399
September	2,444	1,845	599
October	2,662	1,943	719
November	2,735	2,314	421
December	3,465	2,442	1,023
Totals	20,931	19,877	1,054

Some two-thirds of the oversea arrivals come from Australia, while five-sixths of the departures are booked for the Commonwealth. The numbers of departures for Australian ports are, however, inflated by the inclusion of many persons who sail from New Zealand for Australia to make that country a starting-point for further travel, and who may or may not return by the same route. The real destination and original place of departure when returning are not ascertained in these cases.

ARRIVALS FROM AND DEPARTURES TO VARIOUS COUNTRIES, 1910–19.
Year.	Arrivals.
	From					Total Arrivals.
	United Kingdom.	Australian Commonwealth.	Fiji.	Other British Possessions.	Foreign Countries.	Total Arrivals.
1910	9,367	24,502	581	351	968	35,769
1911	11,379	26,909	624	996	1,481	41,389
1912	12,912	28,522	767	1,305	1,154	44,660
1913	14,707	26,764	548	1,420	1,149	44,588
1914	8,579	25,967	648	1,267	1,185	37,646
1915	3,531	19,499	655	862	1,004	25,551
1916	3,394	15,321	697	626	1,761	21,799
1917	2,931	10,146	617	935	1,020	15,649
1918	1,176	8,282	574	1,130	744	11,906
1919	4,668	11,568	882	2,412	1,401	20,931

Year.	Departures.
	To					Total Departures.
	United Kingdom.	Australian Commonwealth.	Fiji.	Other British Possessions.	Foreign Countries.	Total Departures.
1910	2,509	27,100	702	694	1,356	32,361
1911	2,755	30,918	696	844	1,976	37,189
1912	2,605	30,141	580	846	1,561	35,733
1913	2,649	24,961	479	1,017	1,263	30,369
1914	2,574	26,693	939	871	1,429	32,506
1915	2,063	17,793	658	821	1,140	22,476
1916	2,608	16,390	420	712	1,033	21,163
1917	1,501	10,499	503	588	778	13,869
1918	445	9,477	434	615	689	11,660
1919	3,559	12,722	675	1 546	1,375	19,877

PERMITS AND PASSPORTS.

PERMITS TO LEAVE NEW ZEALAND.

The War Regulations of the 15th November, 1915, as amended from time to time, prescribe that no person over the age of fifteen years shall leave New Zealand for any place beyond the seas save in pursuance of a written permit issued to him by the Minister or Under-Secretary of Internal Affairs, or some other authorized person.

The only persons exempted from the necessity for obtaining permits are those who—

Leave New Zealand on the King's Service:
Leave New Zealand as bona fide members of the crew of any ship:
Arrive in and leave New Zealand in the course of the same voyage of any ship other than a ship arriving from a port in the Commonwealth of Australia.

PASSPORTS.

The amendments made in November, 1915, to the Defence of the Realm Regulations of the Imperial Government, providing that no person shall enter or leave the United Kingdom without a passport, have led to a greatly increased number being issued in New Zealand.

A person leaving New Zealand for the United Kingdom or other country (with the exception of British possessions in the Pacific, for which permits suffice) must therefore have in his possession (1) a permit under the War Regulations to enable him to depart from the Dominion, (2) a passport to enable him to land at the end of his journey. If foreign countries are being visited the passport must be viséd by the Consular representative of such country in New Zealand.

Between the 1st November, 1915, and the 31st March, 1918, passports were issued to the number of 3,112, for the year ended 31st March, 1919, 1,346, and for the year ended 31st March, 1920, 4,620.

PERMISSION TO ENTER NEW ZEALAND.

Under the War Regulations of the 21st August, 1916, no person over the age of fifteen years may land in New Zealand unless in possession of a passport or some other document satisfactorily establishing his or her nationality or identity.

In the case of a person coming from a foreign country the passport must have been issued or viséd by the British Ambassador or a British Consul in that country, and in the case of a person coming from any part of the British dominions the issue or visé must have been by some public official duly authorized in that behalf.

Certain exceptions are made with respect to persons coming to New Zealand from Australia, the Cook Islands, and Samoa. In their case the only requirement is the possession of a permit. The regulations further do not apply to a British subject arriving in New Zealand as the master or a member of the crew of the vessel in which he arrives.

The Minister of Internal Affairs or any person authorized by him is given power to grant exemptions from the requirements of the regulation.

ASSISTED IMMIGRATION.

Residents in the Dominion may, by application on the proper form, secure a passage at assisted rates for any person residing in the United Kingdom.

The payments required are—second class, £52; third class (two-berth cabin), £30; third class (four-berth cabin), £26. The passage-money, which must be paid in full before passages are booked, can be paid to the Immigration Department in Wellington or to the High Commissioner for New Zealand in London. The Department will cable any nomination, together with a remittance, if so desired, for the extra charge of £1.

Domestic servants and farm labourers granted assisted passages as such are required to follow in New Zealand their respective occupations of domestic and farm work for a period of one year after their arrival in the Dominion. If it is found that some occupation other than domestic or farm work is entered into by any such assisted immigrant before the expiration of one year after arrival in New Zealand, the immigrant will be called upon to pay the Government the difference between the assisted rate and the full fare.

Children between three and twelve years of age travelling with their parents are charged half rates. One child under three years of age in each family is taken free. A quarter-fare is charged for each additional child under three years of age.

Passages are granted on vessels belonging to the Shaw, Savill, and Albion Company, the New Zealand Shipping Company, and the Federal Steam Navigation Company.

Unhealthy persons should not be nominated, as passages at reduced rates will not be granted to them. When cases of lung, chest, or other like complaints are discovered in any member of a family by the Medical Officer at London or Liverpool, the whole family will be prevented from sailing.

The foregoing applies to persons of not more than fifty years of age in the case of nominated persons and farmers or farm labourers, and not more than forty years of age in the case of domestic servants.

In the case of immigrants under twenty-one years of age, special arrangements have to be entered into for their protection on the voyage where deemed necessary or advisable.

The High Commissioner is authorized to grant to suitable and healthy farmers, farm labourers, and domestic servants, who apply to him in London, a passage to New Zealand at the following rates:—

	Farmers.			Farm Labourers.			Domestic Servants.
	£	s.	d.	£	s.	d.	Free.Grant £2.—
Third class: 6-berth cabin	24	0	0	10	0	0
Third class: 4-berth cabin	26	0	0	12	0	0
Third class: 2-berth cabin	30	0	0	16	0	0

The following table illustrates the progress of the last decade:—

Year ended 31st March.	Immigrants assisted.	Capital possessed by Assisted Immigrants.	Net Government Expenditure on Immigration.
* Not available.
		£	£
1911	2,624	37,735	9,441
1912	3,300	24,088	11,681
1913	3,928	32,006	14,694
1914	5,064	39,701	33,914
1915	2,986	16,313	33,220
1916	1,103	2,564	10,010
1917	638	1,407	6,533
1918	171	^*	3,877
1919	906	^*	8,000
1920	3,811	^*	40,516

RECEPTION OF AND DEALING WITH ASSISTED IMMIGRANTS.

On arrival in New Zealand the immigrants are met on board by officers of the Immigration Department who accompany the Port Health Officer to the ship. While the ship is in the stream it is the special duty of such officers to afford to the assisted immigrants all necessary information as regards transhipment, &. Arrangements are made for safety and transhipment of luggage.

Each immigrant is seen as he passes towards the doctor for examination, and is handed an official letter containing information as to where his ticket will be arranged for, and the place and time of departure of his connecting train or boat (if any). The immigrant is also requested to see the Immigration Officer on board, or to come to the office, which is near the wharf in Wellington (Union Steamship Company's building), if he requires information or advice beyond what is given in the letter. The addresses of the district agencies of the Labour Department in the larger centres of the Dominion are also supplied to male assisted immigrants. It is the practice of the Department to send out advices, by wire if necessary, to friends and relatives of immigrants about to arrive, and to get back information as to where the newcomers will be met. These messages, often together with private letters, &., are given out on board to those to whom they are addressed. Information of this nature is much appreciated, especially by wives joining their husbands.

Assisted immigrants requiring work are referred to the office of the Immigration Department, and their cases are there dealt with.

As regards the female assisted domestic workers, who are chosen after application at Home to the High Commissioner, and who are sent to New Zealand under the supervision of one or more responsible matrons, the following applies:—

The Government advertises the fact that the books of the Department are open to record the names of those people in the Dominion desirous of securing the services of an assisted girl. Such advertisements bring into the office many applications, especially pending the arrival of the ship.

Each matron in charge on board is instructed to classify the girls under two heads: (a) those with work already arranged or friends to go to; (b) those without either friends or work. On arrival they are met by the Girls’ Superintendent of the Immigration Department. Arrangements are made for sending to their destinations those girls who are going to friends or to definite positions. Those requiring accommodation are directed to homes or hostels approved by the Minister of Immigration for this purpose. The Superintendent then separately considers the case of each girl, and arranges to place her with an applicant for a Government assisted girl. In placing these girls at present, considerable reliance has necessarily to be placed on the statements made by them. The Department is, however, taking steps to get full and independent details of the work that the girl was actually engaged in before she left the Mother-country. After a girl has been placed, the Department endeavours to keep in touch with her by correspondence.

IMMIGRATION RESTRICTION.

The legislation respecting the restriction of immigration into New Zealand is contained in the Immigration Restriction Act, 1908, and its amendments, and the Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act, 1919.

PROHIBITED IMMIGRANTS.

The following persons or classes of persons are prohibited from landing in New Zealand:—

Persons not of British birth and parentage who are unable to write out and sign in any European language a prescribed form of application;
Idiots or insane persons;
Persons suffering from contagious diseases which are loathsome or dangerous;
Persons arriving in New Zealand within two years after the termination of a period of imprisonment for a serious offence.
The above provisions do not apply to (a) His Majesty's land and sea forces, (b) the officers and crew of any ship of war of any Government, (c) persons duly accredited to the Government of New Zealand by the Imperial or any other Government, (d) shipwrecked persons, (e) the officers and crew of any mercantile vessel who leave New Zealand with that vessel, (f) persons exempted by the Governor-General in Council or by the Minister of Internal Affairs.
Chinese (not naturalized in New Zealand), unless they pay a poll-tax of £100 and are able to read a printed passage of not less than 100 words of the English language selected by the Collector of Customs.
The officers and crews of any ship of war of the Chinese Government, and members of the crew of any mercantile vessel who leave New Zealand by that vessel, are exempted from these provisions. There is power to exempt any other persons or classes of persons under such conditions as the Minister of Customs may prescribe.
Persons who have at any time been subjects of the State of Germany or of Austria-Hungary as those States existed on the 4th August, 1914, except under a license issued by the Attorney-General.
Persons not permanently resident in New Zealand who are disaffected or disloyal and of such a character that their presence in New Zealand would be injurious to the peace, order, and good government of the Dominion, and whom the Attorney-General on that account prohibits from landing.

RESTRICTED IMMIGRANTS.

When persons arrive in New Zealand who are lunatic, idiotic, deaf, dumb, blind, or infirm, and are likely to become a charge upon the public or upon any public or charitable institution, the master, owner, or charterer of the ship by which such persons come to New Zealand must enter into a bond for £100 for each such person, guaranteeing his support and maintenance for five years.

His Majesty's land and sea forces, persons brought to New Zealand either wholly or partly at the expense of the Government, shipwrecked mariners brought to New Zealand by another vessel without charge, and persons domiciled in New Zealand are exempted from these provisions. General power is given to exempt other persons in special cases and under such conditions as the Minister of Customs may prescribe.

GENERAL.

Every person of and over the age of fifteen years who lands in New Zealand must, unless exempted by the Attorney-General, make and deliver to an officer of Customs a declaration giving his or her name, occupation, and residence, and also the following particulars if the immigrant is not a permanent resident in New Zealand returning thereto after not more than twelve months’ absence: Country of birth; age; names and places of birth of his parents; particulars as to his nationality, his intention as to permanent residence in or departure from New Zealand, and his purpose in coming thereto.

RACE ALIENS.

Persons of other than European descent are classified in the immigration returns as “race aliens.” Immigrants of this class have since 1908 been required to pass an education test before admission to the Dominion.

Birthplace.	Year.
Birthplace.	1910.	1911.	1912.	1913.	1914.	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
British Possessions—
India	80	190	325	133	257	13	92	92	138	193
Pacific islands	9	24	51	48	8	10	28	44	278	25
Other	43	1	4	34	7	8			1	5
Total, British possessions	132	215	380	215	272	31	120	136	417	223
Foreign Countries—
China	209	546	348	325	511	265	327	272	256	418
Syria	12	9	20	19	9	3	1	2	1
Asia Minor	4	4	8	2			2		2
Japan	1	4	9	17	13	13	26	11	30	10
Pacific islands	7	25	24	4	6	6	537	295	211	57
Other	2	1	14	7	12	4		8
Total, foreign countries	235	589	423	374	551	291	893	588	500	485
Total, “race aliens”	367	804	803	589	823	322	1,013	724	917	708

Of the race aliens arriving in New Zealand a large proportion are Chinese, some of whom, however, have been formerly resident in the Dominion. Hindus and other natives of India are also of late years arriving in considerable numbers. A number of soldiers from the French Pacific islands are included in the figures for 1916, 1917, and 1918.

Since July, 1914, records of departures of race aliens have been kept, and these show that a total of 321 race aliens left the Dominion during 1919, including natives of the following countries: China, 237; India, 18; Japan, 4; British Pacific islands, 36; foreign Pacific islands, 22.

The census returns of 1916 showed that there were 3,204 race aliens resident in the Dominion, not including 3,221 Maori half-castes living as Europeans. Of these, 2,857 were described as being of full-blood and 347 as of half-blood.

More than 45 per cent, of the race aliens reside in Auckland Province. Wellington, however, claims the largest share (over one-third) of the Chinese.

THE CHINESE.

At the census of 1881, the year in which taxation was first imposed on Chinese landing in New Zealand, the Chinese population numbered 5,004 persons. In 1896 an Act was passed raising the poll-tax on Chinese immigrants from £10 to £100 per head, and limiting the number of Chinese passengers that may be carried by vessels to New Zealand to one for every 200 tons burthen. According to the census of 1901, the Chinese population was 2,857, in 1906 it was 2,570, in 1911, 2,630, and in 1916 2,147, of whom 135 were half-castes. During recent years departures are about equal to arrivals. For the first nine months of 1920, however, arrivals exceeded departures by the large total of 905.

NATURALIZATION.

When any alien residing in New Zealand desires to be naturalized he may present to the Governor-General a memorial signed and verified by a statutory declaration setting forth—

His name, age, birthplace, residence, and occupation;
The length of his residence in New Zealand, and his desire to settle therein;

A request that letters of naturalization may be granted to him.

Every memorial must have written upon it or attached to it a certificate signed by some Magistrate or Justice to the effect that the applicant is known to the person certifying and is of good repute. On taking the oath of allegiance he shall enjoy within New Zealand all the rights and capacities that a natural-born subject of the United Kingdom can enjoy or transmit, excepting such rights (if any) as are specially excepted in the letters of naturalization granted to him.

Any person who has been previously naturalized in the United Kingdom or any British possession may obtain letters of naturalization in New Zealand upon presentation of his certificate or letters to the Governor-General, with satisfactory evidence of his bona fides.

An alien woman married to a natural-born or naturalized British subject shall be deemed to be herself naturalized. Where the father (or the mother, being a widow) has become naturalized in New Zealand, every child of such father or mother who during minority resides with such parent shall also be deemed to be naturalized.

No fee is payable for naturalization except in the case of Chinese, who are charged £1.

The issue of letters of naturalization, which was suspended during the war, was resumed during November, 1919, in regard to aliens from countries which, in the recent war, were either neutral or allied with Great Britain.

The Revocation of Naturalization Act of 1917 provided that the Governor-General may, by Order in Council, revoke the naturalization of any person when such revocation is considered desirable on grounds of public policy.

The number of natives of each country naturalized during the twenty years 1895–1914 is shown in the next table.

Natives of—	Persons.
Austria-Hungary	1,529
Germany	1,159
Denmark	676
Sweden	671
Norway	455
Russia	346
Italy	231
Switzerland	186
France	159
Syria	147
China	146
United States of America	144
Netherlands	61
Greece	61
Portugal and possessions	60
Belgium	40
Spain	16
Japan	11
Turkey	11
Other countries	52
Total	6,161

REGISTRATION OF ALIENS.

The Registration of Aliens Act passed in 1917 provided for the registration of all persons of the age of fifteen or over who are not British subjects either by birth or by naturalization in New Zealand. The Government Statistician is charged with the duty of compiling and keeping the register, but the actual registration is effected by Registration Officers (mostly police officers) throughout the Dominion. Every alien not less than fifteen years of age is required to make application for registration to a Registration Officer, and is required to supply the following particulars concerning himself or herself:—

Name in full:
Nationality (and if nationality is not the nationality of origin, nationality of origin):
Place of birth:
Age, and date of birth:
Whether married, single, widower, widow, or divorced:
If married, the name, age, nationality of origin, and place of abode of wife or husband:
If married, a widower, a widow, or divorced, number, names, and ages of children (if any):
Occupation:
Date of arrival in New Zealand:
Place of abode and postal address:
Whether permanently resident in New Zealand:
If not permanently resident in New Zealand, place of permanent residence, and date of projected departure from New Zealand:
Such other particulars as may from time to time be prescribed by regulations under the Act.

Upon receipt of an application for registration the Registration Officer issues a certificate of registration, and forwards the application in duplicate to the Superintendent of Police for the district, who files one copy and sends the other on to the Commissioner of Police for transmission to the Government Statistician. Registered aliens are required to notify change of address on pain of a penalty not exceeding £20. Failure to register involves a fine on conviction not exceeding £50.

The number of aliens on the Dominion register in April, 1920, was 8,581. The birthplaces of these are as follows:—

Birthplace.	Males.	Females.	Total.
France	89	46	135
Spain	17	4	21
Portugal	14	1	15
Italy	177	23	200
Switzerland	178	64	242
Belgium	48	19	67
Netherlands	66	2	68
Germany	587	167	754
Schleswig-Holstein	18	4	22
Denmark	452	92	544
Norway	359	26	385
Sweden	165	8	173
Poland	112	34	146
Late Russian Empire	227	57	284
Austria-Hungary	72	6	78
Balkan States	1,080	34	1,114
Palestine and Syria	85	39	124
China	2,349	27	2,376
Japan	9	9
U.S. America	430	115	545
South Sea islands	69	28	97
Other countries	474	38	512
At sea	9	4	13
British - born, but aliens by naturalization, marriage, &.	50	607	657
Totals	7,136	1,445	8,581

A table published in Volume iv of “Statistics of New Zealand,” 1919, gives fairly detailed information as to birthplaces in conjunction with ages. A summary giving information as to ages follows:—

Age-group.	Males.	Females.	Total.
15 and under 20	158	21	179
20 and under 25	633	100	733
25 and under 30	994	174	1,168
30 and under 35	990	183	1,173
35 and under 40	867	168	1,035
40 and under 45	751	173	924
45 and under 50	615	160	775
50 and under 55	551	129	680
55 and under 60	468	118	586
60 and over	1,109	219	1,328
Totals	7,136	1,445	8,581

DENSITY OF POPULATION.

The number of persons (excluding Maoris) to a square mile in each provincial district at the last eight censuses is as follows:—

Provincial District.	Area in Square Miles.	Persons to a Square Mile.
Provincial District.	Area in Square Miles.	1881.	1886.	1891.	1896.	1901.	1906.	1911.	1916.
Auckland	25,364	3.92	5.14	5.25	6.05	6.94	8.33	10.43	12.17
Taranaki	3,732	3.98	4.82	5.91	8.35	10.14	11.63	13.82	14.99
Hawke's Bay	4,241	4.10	5.79	6.72	8.03	8.35	9.96	11.45	12.80
Wellington	10,807	5.68	7.17	9.04	11.28	13.08	16.64	18.42	21.48
Marlborough	4,225	2.20	2.63	3.02	2.95	3.15	3.40	3.78	3.93
Nelson	10,875	2.40	2.78	3.20	3.29	3.49	3.91	4.46	3.98
Westland	4,881	3.08	3.26	3.25	2.96	2.97	3.01	3.22	3.18
Canterbury	13,858	8.11	8.77	9.28	9.82	10.34	11.50	12.52	13.12
Otago—
Otago portion	13,957	7.70	8.15	8.32	8.60	8.98	9.16	9.52	9.42
Southland portion	11,358	2.34	3.12	3.26	3.87	4.21	4.67	5.17	5.25
Totals	103,298	4.74	5.60	6.07	6.81	7.48	8.60	9.76	10.64

POPULATION IN PRINCIPAL DIVISIONS.

NORTH AND SOUTH ISLANDS.

The principal natural divisions in New Zealand are the North, South, and Stewart Islands. These contain approximately the whole population of European descent, the Cook and other annexed islands being inhabited almost solely by coloured Natives.

The population of the two Islands at successive censuses is given in the table following, together with the percentage that each Island bears to the total:—

Population of the North and South Islands, 1858–1916.
Census Year.	Population (excluding Maoris).			Proportions per Cent.
Census Year.	North Island.	South Island.^*	Total.	North Island.	South Island.^*
* Including Stewart Island and Chatham Islands.
1858	34,094	25,319	59,418	57.88	42.62
1861	41,641	57,380	99,021	42.05	57.95
1864	65,263	106,895	172,158	37.91	62.09
1867	79,913	138,755	218,668	36.55	63.45
1871	96,875	159,518	256,393	37.78	62.22
1874	111,934	187,580	299,514	37.37	62.63
1878	158,208	256,204	414,412	38.18	61.82
1881	193,047	296,886	489,933	39.40	60.60
1886	250,482	328,000	578,482	43.30	56.70
1891	281,474	345,184	626,658	44.92	55.08
1896	340,638	362,722	703,360	48.43	51.57
1901	390,579	382,140	772,719	50.54	49.45
1906	476,737	411,841	888,578	53.65	46.35
1911	563,733	444,735	1,008,468	55.90	44.10
1916	651,072	448,377	1,099,449	59.22	40.78

The figures for 1916 are not quite fair to the South Island. All the military and internment camps were in the North Island, and many of the soldiers, &., in these on census night belonged to the South Island. The presence of the camps in the North Island had the further effect of temporarily attracting people from the other Island for business purposes, or to be near soldier friends and relatives. The troops abroad on census night (42,666 in number) may be regarded as having come from the two Islands in proportions approximately relative to population.

PROVINCIAL DISTRICTS.

The populations of the various provincial districts as estimated at the 31st December, 1919, are as follows:—

Provincial District.	Totals.
Auckland	333,424
Taranaki	58,301
Hawke's Bay	60,246
Wellington	239,962
Marlborough	16,970
Nelson	49,050
Westland	14,801
Canterbury	191,282
Otago—
Otago portion	137,995
Southland portion	62,374
Totals for the Dominion	1,164,405

COUNTIES.

The counties contain what is understood to be the rural population, but this is not strictly correct, as some of the towns not municipalized and forming part of counties have considerable populations. On the other hand, the population of a few of the smaller boroughs might be classed as rural, as will be noticed further on.

The estimated distribution of population at 31st December, 1919 (exclusive of Maoris), was as follows:—

Counties	484,195
Boroughs	641,100
Independent town districts	35,328
Adjacent islands	697
Persons on shipboard	3,085
Total population of Dominion	1,164,405

A list is given below showing counties and their population (exclusive of interior boroughs and independent town districts) as estimated at the 31st December, 1919, with amendments where necessary on account of subsequent alterations of boundaries. Maoris are not, unless expressly stated to the contrary, included in any population figures quoted in this section.

Population of Counties.
County.	Population.
Akaroa	2,062
Akitio	1,503
Amuri	1,895
Ashburton	11,216
Ashley	757
Awakino	801
Awatere	1,578
Bay of Islands	3,838
Bruce	4,924
Buller	5,809
Castlepoint	659
Chatham Islands	228
Cheviot	1,263
Clifton	2,150
Clutha	7,106
Collingwood	1,293
Cook	6,060
Coromandel	2,362
Dannevirke	4,831
East Taupo	551
Eden	14,196
Egmont	3,340
Eketahuna	2,454
Ellesmere	3,629
Eltham	3,711
Eyre	1,879
Featherston	3,434
Fiord	18
Franklin	8,795
Geraldine	5,403
Great Barrier	262
Grey	5,684
Halswell	1,693
Hauraki Plains	2,168
Hawera	5,080
Hawke's Bay	10,080
Heathcote	3,509
Hobson	5,055
Hokianga	2,915
Horowhenua	5,401
Hutt	5,405
Inangahua	4,263
Inglewood	3,234
Kaikoura	1,948
Kairanga	4,377
Kaitieke	2,955
Kawhia	1,185
Kiwitea	2,744
Kowai	1,991
Lake	1,784
Levels	4,808
Mackenzie	3,033
Makara	3,156
Malvern	2,818
Manawatu	4,798
Maniototo	2,585
Manukau	5,130
Marlborough	7,014
Masterton	3,976
Matakaoa	474
Matamata	3,633
Mauriceville	818
Mongonui	3,998
Mount Herbert	421
Murchison	1,343
Ohinemuri	3,523
Ohura	2,605
Opotiki	2,011
Oroua	3,507
Otamatea	3,924
Oxford	1,827
Pahiatua	3,290
Paparua	4,905
Patangata	2,192
Patea	3,396
Peninsula	1,880
Piako	4,264
Pohangina	1,678
Raglan	4,305
Rangiora	2,857
Rangitikei	9,204
Rodney	3,630
Rotorua	1,522
Selwyn	1,480
Sounds	1,227
Southland	25,754
Springs	1,857
Stewart Island	367
Stratford	5,562
Taieri	5,801
Takaka	1,938
Taranaki	4,912
Tauranga	3,616
Tawera	881
Thames	1,764
Tuapeka	5,301
Uawa	876
Vincent	3,945
Waiapu	1,723
Waihemo	1,506
Waikato	6,918
Waikohu	3,243
Waikouaiti	4,272
Waimairi	12,394
Waimarino	2,783
Waimate	7,164
Waimate West	2,499
Waimea	9,633
Waipa	6,452
Waipara	2,133
Waipawa	3,250
Waipukurau	708
Wairarapa South	2,912
Wairewa	1,078
Wairoa	2,469
Waitaki	10,077
Waitemata	7,943
Waitomo	5,539
Waitotara	2,636
Wallace	8,542
Wanganui	2,540
Weber	443
Westland	4,257
West Taupo	2,514
Whakatane	2,197
Whangamomona	1,519
Whangarei	8,808
Whangaroa	852
Woodville	1,917

The next table shows the distribution of the population in counties and boroughs at each quinquennial census since 1881:—

Census Year.	Counties.	Boroughs.	Percentage.
Census Year.	Counties.	Boroughs.	Counties.	Boroughs.	Shipboard, &.
1881	291,238	194,981	59.44	39.80	0.76
1886	327,328	245,612	56.58	42.46	0.96
1891	352,097	270,343	56.18	43.14	0.68
1896	391,735	307,294	55.69	43.69	0.62
1901	417,596	350,202	54.04	45.32	0.64
1906	458,797	424,614	51.63	47.79	0.58
1911	496,779	505,598	49.26	50.14	0.60
1916	501,259	585,306	45.59	53.24	1.17

BOROUGHS.

Prior to the year 1900 there was no statutory limitation to the number of inhabitants necessary to constitute a borough, and consequently many small centres, the residents being mainly engaged in rural occupations, became municipalities. The Municipal Corporations Act now imposes a limit as to area, and provides that no new borough may be constituted unless the proposed area contains at least 1,000 inhabitants.

The following table shows the estimated population of boroughs (excluding Maoris) as at 31st December, 1919, with amendments where necessary on account of subsequent alteration of boundaries:—

Population of Boroughs.
Borough.	Population.
*Town constituted under special Act.
Akaroa	562
Alexandra	737
Arrowtown	322
Ashburton	3,334
Auckland (City)	73,852
Balclutha	1,671
Birkenhead	2,262
Blenheim	4,005
Bluff	1,926
Brunner	606
Cambridge	1,711
Carterton	1,713
Christchurch (City)	61,104
Cromwell	576
Dannevirke	3,515
Dargaville	1,899
Devonport	8,140
Dunedin (City)	57,935
Eastbourne	1,310
Eketahuna	850
Eltham	1,871
Featherston	1,230
Feilding	4,949
Foxton	1,831
Geraldine	929
Gisborne	11,022
Gore	3,735
Green Island	1,996
Greymouth	4,960
Greytown	1,259
Hamilton	8,059
Hampden	412
Hastings	8,543
Hawera	3,891
Hokitika	2,241
Inglewood	1,311
Invercargill	14,867
Invercargill South	1,766
Kaiapoi	1,627
Kaitangata	1,762
Kumara	553
Lawrence	878
Levin	1,730
Lower Hutt	5,093
Lyttelton	3,817
Marton	1,801
Masterton	6,256
Mataura	1,197
Milton	1,531
Miramar	2,390
Mosgiel	1,802
Motueka	1,513
Mount Albert	10,422
Mount Eden	13,023
Napier	13,785
Naseby	299
Nelson (City)	9,107
New Brighton	3,003
Newmarket	3,061
New Plymouth	9,820
Northcote	1,765
Oamaru	5,389
Ohakune	1,455
Onehunga	6,422
Opotiki	1,167
Otahuhu	2,539
Paeroa	1,471
Pahiatua	1,650
Palmerston	788
Palmerston North	13,617
Patea	1,155
Petone	7,652
Picton	1,195
Port Chalmers	2,742
Pukekohe	1,589
Queenstown	739
Rangiora	2,081
Riccarton	3,106
Richmond	942
Riverton	980
Ross	507
Rotorua^*	3,042
Roxburgh	446
Runanga	1,406
Shannon	1,044
Spreydon	4,961
St. Kilda	5,788
Stratford	3,067
Sumner	2,579
Taihape	2,045
Takapuna	3,895
Tapanui	363
Taumarunui	1,955
Tauranga	2,302
Te Aroha	1,877
Te Awamutu	1,138

Population of Boroughs—continued.

Borough.	Population.
Te Kuiti	2,119
Temuka	1,724
Thames	5,714
Timaru	13,230
Waihi	4,804
Waikouaiti	741
Waimate	1,942
Waipawa	1,159
Waipukurau	1,230
Wairoa	1,612
Waitara	1,505
Wanganui	15,363
Wellington (City)	81,301
West Harbour	1,711
Westport	4,248
Whakatane	1,082
Whangarei	3,522
Winton	576
Woodville	1,136
Woolston	4,150

METROPOLITAN AND SUBURBAN AREAS.

For various purposes (vital statistics, &.) metropolitan areas have been created at each of the four chief centres, and suburban areas at nine of the more important secondary centres. Each area includes, in addition to the central borough and suburban boroughs, a considerable non-municipalized area adjacent to and contingent on the centre.

The population figures as estimated at the 31st December, 1919, with necessary subsequent internal amendments due to alteration of boundaries, are as follows:—

ESTIMATED POPULATION OF METROPOLITAN AND SUBURBAN AREAS AS AT 31ST DECEMBER, 1919.

Metropolitan Areas.
Auckland	144,646
Wellington	100,898
Christchurch	101,747
Dunedin	72,048
Suburban Areas.
Gisborne	14,366
Napier	16,383
New Plymouth	11,051
Wanganui	21,778
Palmerston North	14,866
Nelson	10,340
Grey Valley Boroughs	8,495
Timaru	15,028
Invercargill	18,726

TOWN DISTRICTS.

The several stages in the growth of a New Zealand town may be marked thus: The village, taxed by the parent county, and dependent upon the latter for all public works; then the legally constituted town district, still subordinate to the county in some matters, its affairs administered by a Board presided over by a Chairman. When its population exceeds 500 the town district may become independent of the county and control the whole of its revenues. When the population reaches 1,000 full municipal powers may be obtained, with the dignity of a Council presided over by a Mayor; and finally, if the number of inhabitants should reach 20,000 or over, the title of “city” may be assumed, although the constitution remains unaltered. The name of each town district and its population as estimated on the 31st December, 1919, including alterations due to subsequent changes in boundaries, are as follows:—

*(a.) Town Districts not forming Parts of Counties.*
Town District.	Population.
Bull's	513
Castlecliff	1,557
Ellerslie	1,457
Gonville	2,950
Hampstead	1,323
Havelock North	917
Helensville	895
Hikurangi	829
Hunterville	639
Huntly	1,541
Johnsonville	940
Lumsden	537
Manaia	663
Mangapapa	1,169
Mangaweka	413
Manunui	863
Manurewa	440
Martinborough	800
Matamata	610
Morrinsville	999
New Lynn	1,613
Ngaruawahia	807
Nightcaps	641
Otaki	855
Otautau	712
Papakurạ̣	953
Papatoetoe	801
Pleasant Point	601
Raetihi	807
Rangataua	435
Taradale	1,066
Te Puke	664
Tinwald	818
Tuakau	417
Upper Hutt	1,485
Waiuku	610
Warkworth	667
Waverley	661
Wyndham	660

*(b.) Town Districts forming Parts of Counties.*
Town District.	Population.
Amberley	338
Clinton	433
Cobden	1,080
Edendale	391
Havelock	296
Kaikohe	381
Kamo	428
Kaponga	434
Kawakawa ̣̣ ̣̣	350
Kawhia	206
Kihikihi	296
Kohukohu	411
Leamington	469
Lethbridge	270
Mercer	352
Normanby	402
Norsewood	274
Ohaupo	277
Ohura	224
Onerahi	347
Opunake	552
Ormondville	334
Otane	351
Otorohanga	392
Outram	365
Patutahi	272
Raglan	282
Rongotea	283
Southbridge	434
Takaka	402
Te Karaka	356

No fewer than nine of the “independent” town districts have sufficient population to enable them to be constituted boroughs, while on the other hand four have fallen below the 500 mark.

URBAN DRIFT.

At the present time there is being exhibited in many countries a tendency for an increasing proportion of their inhabitants to accumulate in towns. This gradual desertion of the rural life for that of the city is usually referred to as “urban drift.” That this movement is reflected in New Zealand life is certain, but to provide an exact measure of its growth would be an excessively laborious task. The following method, while imperfect, may be taken as indicating approximately the changing of the population: The total population of towns of over 1,000 inhabitants in 1878 is contrasted with the total population of that day. Similar calculations have been made for 1886, 1896, 1906, and 1916. To make allowance for normal expansion, the minimum size of towns dealt with has been raised from 1,000 in 1878 to 1,500 in 1886, 2,000 in 1896, 2,500 in 1906, and 3,000 in 1916, a rate roughly commensurate with the growth of the country. The result was:—

Year.	Urban Population.	Total Population.	Urban Population expressed as a Percentage of Total Population.
1878	130,407	414,412	31.47
1886	213,286	578,482	36.87
1896	250,498	703,360	35.61
1906	344,308	888,578	38.75
1916	464,835	1,099,449	42.28

According to this calculation, urban residents formed in 1916 over 42 per cent. of the people, whereas in 1878 they were only 31 1/2 per cent.

ADJACENT ISLANDS.

Adjacent to the main Islands are many smaller islands, some of which are of considerable area, and are under cultivation; others are but islets used as sites for lighthouses, while others again are barren and unfitted for human habitation. The Chatham Islands and Great Barrier Island have been constituted counties, and their populations are shown in the list of counties already given. The name and population of each of the other inhabited islands as at the census of 1916 are shown in the following table:—

Islands.	Population.
* Excluding internment camp.
Mokohinau	8
Kawau	23
Motuketekete	2
Moturekareka	1
Little Barrier	3
Motuhora	5
Waiheke	193
Pakihi	2
Ponui	21
Rakino	6
Motutapu	20
Motuihi^*	6
Rangitoto	6
Brown's	5
Rotoroa	125
Pakatoa	43
Tiritiri	13
Slipper	2
Cuvier	7
Mercury	4
Matakana	7
Motiti	6
Somes ^*	7
Mana	1
Kapiti	3
The Brothers	3
D'Urville	87
Stephen	11
Quarantine	56
Dog	12
Centre	9
Total	697

In 1901 the boundaries of New Zealand were extended to include the Cook and certain other Pacific islands, the population of which is given on the next page.

MAORI AND HALF-CASTE POPULATION.

A census of the Maori population is taken every five years, the information being obtained by the collectors either directly or through the chief or head of the tribe or hapu. The name, sex, and age, so far as can be ascertained, of each Maori are entered; but, owing to the nomadic habits of the race and lack of definite knowledge in some particulars, it has been a difficult task in the past. The results of the past six enumerations are as follows:—

Census Year.	Males.	Females.	Total.
1891	22,861	19,132	41,993
1896	21,673	18,181	39,854
1901	23,112	20,031	43,143
1906	25,538	22,193	47,731
1911	26,475	23,369	49,844
1916	25,933	23,843	49,776

The slight decrease in 1916 as compared with 1911 is more than compensated for by the number of Maoris at the front.

The number of half-castes living as members of Maori tribes is given in the next table for six census periods. Those under the first heading are already included among Maoris in the preceding table, the others being classed among the European population.

HALF-CASTES.

Census Year.	Half-castes		Total.
Census Year.	Living as Members of Maori Tribes.	Living as and among Europeans.	Total.
1891	2,681	2,184	4,865
1896	3,503	2,259	5,762
1901	3,133	2,406	5,539
1906	3,938	2,578	6,516
1911	4,181	2,879	7,060
1916	3,529	3,221	6,750

POPULATION OF COOK AND OTHER PACIFIC ISLANDS INCLUDED WITHIN THE BOUNDARIES OF THE DOMINION.

During the year 1901 the boundaries of the Dominion were extended to include the Cook Group and certain other of the South Pacific islands. No record of the population of these islands was then obtainable, but at each subsequent census an account of the number and birthplaces was taken. The figures for the censuses of 1906, 1911, and 1916 are as follows:—

Census Year.	Males.	Females.	Total.
1906	6,224	6,116	12,340
1911	6,449	6,149	12,598
1916	6,553	6,244	12,797

The islands of Western Samoa are now within the governing authority of the Dominion. An account of the group will be found in the section dealing with Outlying Islands.

Chapter 2. SECTION II.—VITAL STATISTICS.

Table of Contents

SUBSECTION A.—BIRTHS.

NUMBERS AND RATES.

NATURAL INCREASE.

BIRTH-RATES.

BIRTHS AND BIRTH-RATES OF METROPOLITAN AREAS.

BIRTH-RATES OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.

BIRTH-RATES IN EUROPEAN COUNTRIES, 1905 TO 1914.

SEXES OF CHILDREN BORN.

PLURAL BIRTHS.

FIRST ISSUE AND ILLEGITIMATE BIRTHS, 1919.

FIRST BIRTHS.

BIRTH-INTERVALS.

ILLEGITIMACY.

ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN, 1919.—AGES OF MOTHERS.

ILLEGITIMATE BIRTH-RATES.

PROPORTION OF ILLEGITIMATE BIRTHS IN EVERY 100 BIRTHS.

THE LEGITIMATION ACT.

STILL-BIRTHS.

MAORI BIRTHS.

COOK ISLANDS AND NIUE.

SUBSECTION B.—MARRIAGES.!
NUMBERS AND RATES.

MARRIAGES: NUMBER AND RATE.

MARRIAGES IN EACH QUARTER.

RATES OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.

MARRIAGES PER 1,000 OF MEAN POPULATION IN AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND.

CONDITION OF CONTRACTING PARTIES.

AGES OF PERSONS MARRIED.

AGES OF PERSONS MARRIED, 1919.

MEAN AGE AT MARRIAGE.

MARRIAGES OF MINORS.

BRIDEGROOMS AND BRIDES UNDER AND OVER TWENTY-ONE, 1910–19.

FERTILITY OF MARRIAGES.

MARRIAGES BY MINISTERS OF VARIOUS DENOMINATIONS.

NUMBER OF OFFICIATING MINISTERS.

MARRIAGE REGISTER SIGNED BY MARK.

MARRIAGES IN COOK ISLANDS.

SUBSECTION C.—DEATHS.
NUMBERS AND RATES.

AGES AT DEATH.

EXPECTATION OF LIFE OR AVERAGE AFTER-LIFETIME IN NEW ZEALAND AT DECENNIAL AGE-PERIODS.

DEATH-RATES OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.

STANDARDIZATION OF DEATH-RATES.

DEATHS AND DEATH-RATES OF METROPOLITAN AREAS.

ORPHANHOOD.

INFANTILE MORTALITY.

DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER FIVE YEARS, AND PROPORTION TO DEATHS AT ALL AGES.

DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER ONE YEAR.—CAUSES, 1915–19.

CAUSES OF DEATH.

CAUSES OF DEATH, 1919.

TUBERCULOSIS.

DEATH-RATES FROM TUBERCULOSIS, AND PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL DEATHS, 1917.

CANCER.

PUERPERAL ACCIDENTS AND DISEASES.

MAORI DEATHS.

DEATHS IN COOK ISLANDS.

SUBSECTION D.—MORBIDITY.

MONTHLY INCIDENCE OF INFECTIOUS DISEASES ACCORDING TO NOTIFICATIONS RECEIVED UNDER SECTION 25 OF THE PUBLIC HEALTH ACT DURING THE YEAR ENDED 31ST DECEMBER, 1919.

PUBLIC HOSPITALS: ADMISSIONS AND DISCHARGES.

AGES OF PATIENTS.

SUMMARY OF DISEASES, ETC.

PUBLIC HOSPITALS.—CLASSIFICATION OF DISEASES, 1919.

EPIDEMIC GENERAL DISEASES.

TUBERCULOSIS.

VENEREAL DISEASES.

CANCER

CANCER CASES.—DISCHARGES FROM AND DEATHS IN PUBLIC HOSPITALS, 1919.

PUERPERAL CONDITION.

OTHER DISEASES.

SUBSECTION A.—BIRTHS.

NUMBERS AND RATES.

THE number of births registered during 1919 was 24,483 or 21.54 per 1,000 of mean population. This birth-rate of only 21.54 per 1,000, the lowest point ever reached in New Zealand, is somewhat startling. A considerable improvement for 1920 is anticipated if the numbers already recorded in the first part of the year are maintained.

The number of male children born during 1919 was 12,587, and of female children 11,896.

BIRTHS: NUMBERS AND RATES.
Year.	Total Number of Births registered.	Birth-rate.
Year.	Total Number of Births registered.	Per 1,000 of Population.	Compared with Rate in 1882-86, taken as 100.
* Average of five years.
1882-86	19,410^*	35.40	100
1890	18,278	29.44	83
1895	18,546	26.78	76
1900	19,546	25.60	72
1905	23,682	27.22	77
1910	25,984	26.17	74
1915	27,850	25.33	72
1916	28,509	25.94	73
1917	28,239	25.69	73
1918	25.860	23.44	66
1919	24,483	21.54	61

NATURAL INCREASE.

The decline of the birth-rate in New Zealand has been partially compensated for by a decrease in the death-rate. Nevertheless, the rate of natural increase of population h & s fallen from 31.19 per 1,000 of mean population in 1870 to 12.03 in 1919.

Period.	Annual Rates per 1,000 living.
Period.	Births.	Deaths.	Natural Increase.
1871–1875	39.88	12.67	27.21
1876–1880	41.21	11.80	29.41
1881–1885	36.36	10.95	25.41
1886–1890	31.15	9.85	21.30
1891–1895	27.68	10.15	17.53
1896–1900	25.75	9.55	16.20
1901–1905	26.60	9.91	16.69
1906–1910	27.06	9.75	17.31
1911–1915	25.98	9.22	16.76
1919	21.54	9.51	12.03

In spite of the fact that the birth-rate in New Zealand is low compared with other countries, yet so low is the Dominion's death-rate that New Zealand has one of the highest rates of natural increase among countries keeping records of births and deaths.

BIRTH-RATES.

The diagram which follows shows the rates of births and deaths and of natural increase per 1,000 of mean population each year from 1855 to 1919. The marriage-rate is also shown.

GRAPHS SHOWING THE RATES OF BIRTHS, DEATHS, MARRIAGES, AND NATURAL INCREASE IN NEW ZEALAND, 1855–1919.

The well-known fact that the birth-rate is strongly influenced by economic factors finds illustration in the position revealed by this graph, falls in the curve occurring during periods of economic depression. Recent declines are, of course, largely, if not wholly, due to war influences. At the present time birth-rates show a world-wide tendency to decline.

BIRTH-RATES (LEGITIMATE) PER 1,000 MARRIED WOMEN AT CHILD-BEARING AGES FOR EACH CENSUS YEAR, 1878 TO 1916.

Year (Census).	Number of Married Women between 15 and 45 Years of Age.	Proportion per Cent. of Married Women in the Female Population aged 15 to 45 Years.	Number of Legitimate Births (Confinements).	Birth-rate per 1,000 Married Women of from 15 to 45 Years of Age.
1878	50,995	63.50	17,196	337.2
1881	57,458	59.76	18,003	313.3
1886	62,704	53.19	18,532	295.5
1891	63,165	48.12	17,455	276.3
1896	69,807	44.12	17,596	252.1
1901	79,406	43.30	19,355	243.8
1906	98,211	46.15	22,352	227.6
1911	119,355	49.59	24,972	209.2
1916	141,322	52.97	26,786	189.5

BIRTHS AND BIRTH-RATES OF METROPOLITAN AREAS.

Taking the whole of the four metropolitan areas into consideration the birth-rate for 1919 was 19.67 per 1,000. Each individual metropolitan area has a lower rate than the Dominion as a whole (21.54 per 1,000), a position which always obtains. Tho rates for five years, 1915 to 1919, are given below:—

	Births per 1,000 of Population.
	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
* Metropolitan areas in 1917.
Auckland (including suburbs)^*	23.13	23.35	22.33	21.77	19.47
Wellington (including suburbs)	24.19	24.30	25.25	23.15	21.13
Christchurch (including suburbs)	22.19	23.54	22.96	20.22	19.79
Dunedin (including suburbs)	20.73	23.32	22.47	18.69	17.94

The fact is well illustrated above that, of tho four centres, Wellington usually has the highest rate and Dunedin the lowest. Explanation of this lies in the difference in age-constitution between the cities. In any year the ages of tho parents of the great majority of children born in that year range from 25 to 50 years. Considering this group (i.e., married people of ages 25 to 49 inclusive) it is found that it forms to the total population a proportion of 41.48 per cent, in Auckland, in Wellington 46.19 per cent., in Christchurch 40.66 per cent., in Dunedin only 36.58 per cent. These proportions are clearly reflected in the birth-rates.

BIRTH-RATES OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.

Of recent years the Australian birth-rate has been higher than that of New Zealand.

The movement over the last ten years is as follows:—

BIRTH-RATES PER 1,000 OF POPULATION.

State.	1910.	1911.	1912.	1913.	1914.	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
Queensland	27.33	27.65	29.67	30.24	29.46	29.35	27.91	29.09	28.37	26.23
New South Wales	27.83	28.75	29.86	28.86	28.96	28.33	27.89	28.06	26.53	24.68
Victoria	24.51	24.84	26.39	25.82	25.45	24.55	24.30	23.50	22.29	21.56
South Australia	26.50	26.89	28.65	29.08	29.33	26.81	27.37	26.21	25.80	24.27
Western Australia	27.99	28.21	28.83	29.36	28.45	27.97	27.21	25.54	22.84	21.44
Tasmania	29.25	28.57	30.53	30.03	30.33	29.32	28.47	27.03	25.91	25.12
Aust. Commonwealth	26.73	27.21	28.65	28.25	28.05	27.25	26.78	26.51	25.25	23.78
New Zealand	26.17	25.97	26.48	26.14	25.99	25.33	25.94	25.69	23.44	21.54

The birth-rates for ten years in Great Britain and Ireland and certain countries of tho European Continent are also given. The decline is steady and continuous, except in the cases of Roumania and Hungary, where the rates are very high.

BIRTH-RATES IN EUROPEAN COUNTRIES, 1905 TO 1914.

Number of Births per 1,000 of Mean Population.
Country.	1905.	1906.	1907.	1908.	1909.	1910.	1911.	1912.	1913.	1914.
Roumania	38.3	39.9	41.1	40.3	41.1	39.2	42.3	43.4	42.1	42.5
Hungary	36.3	36.5	36.7	36.9	37.7	35.7	35.0	36.3
Spain	35.2	34.0	33.6	34.0	33.5	33.1	31.2	32.6	30.4	29.8
Italy	32.7	32.1	31.7	33.7	32.7	33.3	31.5	32.4	31.7	31.1
Austria	33.9	35.0	34.0	33.7	33.4	32.5	31.4	31.3
German Empire	32.9	33.1	32.3	32.1	31.0	29.8	28.6	28.3	27.5
Netherlands	30.8	30.4	30.0	29.7	29.1	28.6	27.8	28.1	28.1	28.2
Denmark	28.4	28.5	28.2	28.5	28.2	27.5	26.7	26.7	25.6	25.6
Scotland	28.6	28.6	27.7	28.1	27.3	26.2	25.6	25.9	25.5	26.1
Norway	27.4	26.7	26.4	26.3	26.3	26.1	25.9	25.6	25.3	25.2
Switzerland	26.9	26.9	26.2	26.4	25.5	25.0	24.2	24.1	23.1
England and Wales	27.3	27.2	26.5	26.7	25.8	25.1	24.3	23.9	24.1	23.8
Sweden	25.7	25.7	25.5	25.7	25.6	24.7	24.0	23.8	23.1	22.9
Ireland	23.4	23.5	23.2	23.3	23.4	23.3	23.2	23.0	22.8	22.6
Belgium	26.1	25.7	25.3	24.9	23.7	23.7	22.9	22.6
France	20.6	20.6	19.7	20.1	19.5	19.6	18.7	19.0	19.0	18.0

SEXES OF CHILDREN BORN.

An examination of the figures shows that, with the exception of one year, there has always been a preponderance of males in the number of children born in New Zealand. The proportions are usually shown by stating the number of births of male children to every 1,000 female births. This number has been as high as 1,113 (in 1859), and as low as 991 (in 1860). Little significance can be attached to any figures prior to 1870, on account of the comparatively small number of births. The period preceding 1870 exhibits violent fluctuations in the proportion of males, which tend to disappear as the total of births grows larger. The extreme range since 1870 has been from 1,016 male to 1,000 female births in 1878, to 1,078 in 1875 and 1,073 in 1915.

Year.	Number of Births of		Proportion of Births of Males to every 1,000 Females.
Year.	Males.	Females.	Proportion of Births of Males to every 1,000 Females.
1910	13,442	12,542	1,072
1911	13,532	12,822	1,055
1912	13,996	13,512	1,036
1913	14,433	13,502	1,069
1914	14,535	13,803	1,053
1915	14,415	13,435	1,073
1916	14,669	13,840	1,060
1917	14,329	13,910	1,030
1918	13,124	12,736	1,030
1919	12,587	11,896	1,058

PLURAL BIRTHS.

There were 270 eases of twin births (540 children), two cases of triplets and one of quadruplets registered in 1919. The number of children born was 24,483; the number of mothers was 24,206: thus, on an average, one mother in every 89 gave birth to twins or triplets.

The number of cases of plural births and the proportion per 1,000 of the total cases of births during the past five years was,—

Year.	Total Births.	Total Cases.	Cases of Twins.	Cases of Triplets.	Plural Cases per 1,000 of Total Cases
* Including one case of quadruplets.
1915	27,850	27,546	302	1	11.00
1916	28,509	28,184	323	1	11.50
1917	28,239	27,927		312	11.17
1918	25,860	25,560	294	3	11.62
1919	24,483	24,206	270	3^*	11.15

The following table shows the sexes in individual cases of twin births for the last eight years:—

Year.	Total Cases.	Both Males.	Both Females.	Opposite Sexes.
1912	329	114	106	109
1913	314	108	86	120
1914	350	105	116	129
1915	302	93	88	121
1916	323	99	98	126
1917	312	90	105	117
1918	294	87	95	112
1919	270	81	79	110

During the eight years 1912–19 there were seventeen cases of triplets. In three cases all the children were males, in four cases all were females, in three cases there were two males and one female, and in each of the remaining seven cases two of the three children were females.

There occurred in 1919 one case of quadruplets, all male children.

An examination of the total still-births recorded during 1915–19 shows that of 3,447 cases 188 (5.45 per cent.) were found in cases of plural births, either one or both of the children being still-born. Since, for living births in the same period, plural cases were only 1.13 per cent. of total cases, it appears that still-births occur proportionately almost five times as often in plural births as in cases of single births.

FIRST ISSUE AND ILLEGITIMATE BIRTHS, 1919.

Age of Mother, in Years.	Illegitimate Births.	Duration of Marriage, in Months.								Total Legitimate First Births within One Year after Marriage.
Age of Mother, in Years.	Illegitimate Births.	Under 3.	3 and under 6.	6 and under 7.	7 and under 8.	8 and under 9.	9 and under 10.	10 and 11.	11 and under 12.
Under 21	348	82	159	71	55	35	47	35	27	511
21 and under 25	362	99	207	116	98	101	198	169	123	1,111
25 and under 30	197	48	82	56	41	70	143	124	92	656
30 and under 35	108	12	20	9	23	21	55	48	48	236
35 and under 40	79	6	16	5	5	8	24	17	23	104
40 and under 45	38	4	4	1	3	2	4	1	19
45 and over
Totals	1,132	251	488	258	222	238	469	397	314	2,637

FIRST BIRTHS.

A compilation of births registered in 1919 gives 5,485 children (23 per cent, of all legitimate births) as first issue of the existing marriage. Of these 2,851 were males and 2,634 females; the sex proportion being thus 1,082 males to 1,000 females—somewhat higher than for all births. Plural cases numbered 46, or 0.85 per cent, of the total, as compared with 1.12 per cent. for all births.

BIRTH-INTERVALS.

The birth statistics for 1918 contained one feature which was by way of a novelty in New Zealand statistics. This consisted of a series of tables showing the period that elapsed between successive births, in conjunction with the total number of children born. One table is repeated in this issue.

Average Interval (In Years) between	Cases in which the Number of Children In the Family was
Average Interval (In Years) between	2.	3.	4.	5.	6.	7.	8.	9.	10	Over 10.	All Families.
First and second child	2.96	2.75	2.55	2.35	2.27	2.27	2.24	2.14	2.15	2.01	2.67
Second and third child		3.33	2.98	2.69	2.48	2.41	2.27	2.24	2.36	1.92	2.94
Third and fourth child			3.33	2.96	2.72	2.63	2.39	2.42	2.25	2.21	2.98
Fourth and fifth child				3.30	2.92	2.65	2.61	2.50	2.49	2.27	2.97
Fifth and sixth child					3.20	2.80	2.65	2.54	2.43	2.19	2.88

ILLEGITIMACY.

The births of 1,138 children (581 males, 557 females) were illegitimate: thus 46 in every 1,000 children registered were born out of wedlock.

ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN, 1919.—AGES OF MOTHERS.

Age.	Single Cases.	Plural Cases.
Years.
14	1
15	10
16	32
17	41
18	75	1
19	79
20	109
21	116	1
22	98
23	87
24	60
25	59	1
26	44
27	33
28	28
29	32
30	33	1
31	17
32	14	1
33	25
34	17
35	20
36	17
37	12
38	16
39	13	1
40	12
41	6
42	6
43	5
44	9
Total	1,126	6

The proportion of illegitimate births per 1,000 unmarried women —i.e., spinsters and widows—at the reproductive ages, covering a period of twenty-five years, is shown in the following table.

ILLEGITIMATE BIRTH-RATES.

Year.	Unmarried Women aged 15-45 Years.	Illegitimate Births.	Illegitimate-birth Rate per 1,000 Unmarried Women.
1891	68,990	638	9.25
1896	89,722	834	9.30
1901	105,420	937	8.89
1906	116,506	1,132	9.72
1911	116,726	1,078	9.24
1916	125,461	1,159	9.24

The rates of illegitimacy in Australasia are quoted. The average rate for New Zealand for the ten years (4.37 per 100 of all births) compares favourably with that of the Commonwealth (5.39 per 100).

PROPORTION OF ILLEGITIMATE BIRTHS IN EVERY 100 BIRTHS.

Year.	Queensland.	New South Wales.	Victoria.	South Australia.	Western Australia.	Tasmania.	Commonwealth.	New Zealand.
1909	7.05	6.44	5.94	4.18	3.95	5.45	6.01	4.61
1910	6.39	6.28	5.60	4.32	4.13	5.33	5.75	4.47
1911	6.22	6.14	5.96	4.21	4.47	5.33	5.79	4.09
1912	6.14	5.64	5.72	4.71	4.39	4.78	5.53	4.28
1913	6.22	5.35	6.03	4.18	4.40	5.18	5.48	4.23
1914	5.77	5.29	5.56	3.87	4.22	5.90	5.26	4.59
1915	5.36	4.97	5.74	4.00	4.24	5.32	5.12	4.14
1916	5.11	4.73	5.15	3.80	3.75	5.05	4.77	4.10
1917	5.01	4.74	5.53	3.96	4.15	5.28	4.91	4.56
1918	5.46	5.18	5.85	4.02	4.02	5.28	5.23	4.65

THE LEGITIMATION ACT.

The Legitimation Act makes provision for the legitimation of children born before marriage on the subsequent intermarriage of their parents. For legitimation purposes Registrars must register a birth when called upon to do so by any person claiming to be the father of an illegitimate child; but such person is required to make a solemn declaration that he is the father, and that at the time of the birth there existed no legal impediment to his marriage with the mother of the child. He has also to produce the evidence of his marriage. The following is the number of legitimations in the past ten years, and the total since the Act came into force:—

	Number of Children legitimized.
Year.	Previously registered.	Not Previously registered.	Total.
1910	75	46	121
1911	76	46	122
1912	86	51	137
1913	89	72	161
1914	99	66	165
1915	100	67	167
1916	190	91	281
1917	213	96	309
1918	128	76	420
1919	100	66	166
Totals.	1,904	1,140	3,044

STILL-BIRTHS.

The registration of still-births has been made compulsory in New Zealand as from the 1st March, 1913. Still–births are not included either as births or as deaths in the various numbers and rates shown in this subsection and in that relating to deaths.

In the 680 still-births registered in 1919 are included eight cases of twins, and thirty-four cases where one child of twins was still-born.

The sexes recorded in cases of still-births during each of the last five years are as follows:—

Year.	Male.	Female.	Not stated.	Total.
1915	382	340	6	728
1916	383	295	4	682
1917	375	305	14	694
1918	396	300	5	701
1919	377	288	15	680

MAORI BIRTHS.

The number of births of Maoris registered during 1919 under the provisions of section 20 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912, was 995. Only 14 Maori births were registered under the main Act.

COOK ISLANDS AND NIUE.

Regulations under the Cook Islands Act, 1915, providing for compulsory registration of births and deaths in the Cook Islands and Niue from the 1st July, 1916, were gazetted on the 29th June, 1916.

Islands.	Number of Births.
Rarotonga	160
Aitutaki	60
Mangaia	63
Manihiki
Rakahanga	14
Atiu	46
Mauke	19
Mitiaro	5
Penrhyn	4
Niue	110
Total	481

NOTE.—In some cases the above figures are for the calendar year 1919, others for year ending March, 1920, others again for different periods.

SUBSECTION B.—MARRIAGES.!
NUMBERS AND RATES.

IN the following table are shown the numbers and rates for a series of years. A column is added showing the index number for the year as compared with the average of the five years 1882-86, taken as 100.

The marriage-rate for the period under review—war years 1915–18 excepted — shows a general upward tendency, having been above 8 per 1,000 in each year since and including 1902. Reference to the diagram on ^{page 22} will show that the marriage-rate was at its lowest in the period 1885 to 1895, and that the rate in the early years of registration was considerably in excess of that in even the best of recent years.

MARRIAGES: NUMBER AND RATE.

Year	Total Number of Marriages registered.	Marriage-rate.
Year	Total Number of Marriages registered.	Per 1,000 of Population.	Compared with Rate in 1882-86, taken as 100.
* Average for five years.
1882-86	3,663^*	6.68	100
1890	3,797	6.12	92
1895	4,110	5.94	89
1900	5,860	7.67	115
1905	7,200	8.28	124
1910	8,236	8.30	124
1915	10,028	9.12	137
1916	8,213	7.47	112
1917	6,417	5.84	87
1918	6,227	5.65	85
1919	9,519	8.38	125

The cessation of hostilities at the end of 1918 and the repatriation during 1919 of the great bulk of the Expeditionary Force has led to a healthy increase in marriages. Though not quite reaching the normal level of pre-war years, the progress made is satisfactory in view of two rate-depressing influences: first, the loss to the Dominion of many thousands of lives; and, secondly, the marriage abroad of no inconsiderable body of soldiers, the majority of whom would otherwise have married in this country.

MARRIAGES IN EACH QUARTER.

Year.	March Quarter.	June Quarter.	September Quarter.	December Quarter.
1915	1,984	2,728	2,247	3,069
1916	2,214	2,393	1,773	1,833
1917	1,511	1.805	1,505	1,596
1918	1,457	1,756	1,593	1,421
1919	1,631	2,432	2,450	3,006
Quinquennial average	1,759	2,223	1,914	2,185

It will be seen that the June quarter is apparently considered the most propitious for the solemnization of marriage. The two years exceptional in this respect are 1915 and 1919. In the first year the December quarter was swelled by the influence of the National Registration Act of October, 1915; and the second may be explained by the celebration of many marriages postponed until the return of soldiers abroad.

An additional investigation of marriages contracted in 1919 reveals the pre-eminence which December has attained as a suitable month for entering the matrimonial state. The marriages contracted in each month were as follows:—

January	558
February	501
March	572
April	932
May	590
June	910
July	833
August	798
September	819
October	923
November	801
December	1,282
Total	9,519

Wednesday claims almost half of the total marriages—

Sunday	54
Monday	1,109
Tuesday	1,645
Wednesday	4,109
Thursday	1,279
Friday	476
Saturday	847
Total	9,519

The days of the year on which an exceptionally large number of marriages were performed were,—

23rd April	137
26th November	120
25th June	117
30th April	110
15th October	107
31st December	106

All these days were, it may be remarked, Wednesdays. Easter Monday, usually considered a most suitable day, ranked only thirteenth in favour.

RATES OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.

A comparison of the marriage-rate of each Australian State with New Zealand for ten years is given. The Commonwealth rate has for some years been higher than that of this country.

MARRIAGES PER 1,000 OF MEAN POPULATION IN AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND.

Year.	Queensland.	New South Wales.	Victoria.	South Australia (Proper).	Western Australia.	Tasmania.	Commonwealth.	New Zealand.
1910	8.06	8.76	7.98	9.17	7.77	7.82	8.37	8.30
1911	8.41	9.24	8.34	9.81	8.44	7.76	8.79	8.70
1912	8.91	9.60	8.65	9.62	8.37	7.86	9.07	8.81
1913	8.67	9.02	8.13	9.40	8.19	8.27	8.66	8.25
1914	8.73	9.37	8.31	9.11	8.22	7.78	8.80	8.51
1915	8.93	9.68	9.00	9.02	8.01	8.02	9.14	9.12
1916	7.69	8.74	8.05	8.31	7.51	7.23	8.21	7.47
1917	7.16	7.09	6.76	7.52	5.25	5.72	6.87	5.84
1918	6.99	6.90	6.46	7.25	5.18	5.55	6.65	5.65
1919	7.62	8.04	7.98	8.46	6.78	7.16	7.88	8.38

The average rate for New Zealand in normal years is higher than the rate for most of the European countries with the exception of the races of the east and south-east of Europe.

CONDITION OF CONTRACTING PARTIES.

The table which follows gives information as to the conjugal condition of persons married in each of the past ten years, divorced men and women being classed as bachelors and spinsters.

Year.	Marriages contracted between				Number of Divorced Persons married (included previously).	Total Marriages registered.
Year.	Bachelors and Spinsters.	Bachelors and Widows.	Widowers and Spinsters.	Widowers and Widows.	Number of Divorced Persons married (included previously).	Total Marriages registered.
1910	7,440	306	342	148	150	8,236
1911	8,036	258	365	166	165	8,825
1912	8,350	253	413	133	204	9,149
1913	8,034	274	370	135	218	8,813
1914	8,672	276	398	134	204	9,280
1915	9,124	337	394	173	227	10,028
1916	7,323	329	408	153	230	8,213
1917	5,613	284	369	151	218	6,417
1918	5,370	284	427	146	261	6,227
1919	8,337	403	572	207	345	9,519

The figures for 1919 are given herewith in more detail as to conjugal condition of bride and bridegroom immediately prior to the marriage.

Condition of Bridegrooms.	Condition of Brides.
Condition of Bridegrooms.	Spinsters.	Divorced Women.	Widows.	Total.
Bachelors	8,079	154	372	8,605
Divorced men	88	16	31	135
Widowers	532	40	207	779
Total	8,699	210	610	9,519

Included amongst widows in 1919 are eighteen married women, and amongst the widowers eleven men, who elected to go through the form of marriage with other persons under the protection of the provisions of section 224, subsection (5), of the Crimes Act, which reads, “No one commits bigamy by going through a form of marriage if he or she has been continually absent from his or her wife or husband for seven years then last past, and is not proved to have known that his wife or her husband was alive at any time during those seven years.”

AGES OF PERSONS MARRIED.

Of the persons married in 1919, 344 bridegrooms and 1,272 brides were under twenty-one years of age. Of the bridegrooms, ten were between seventeen and eighteen, while thirty-seven were between eighteen and nineteen. Of the brides, four were between fifteen and sixteen, and twenty-eight between sixteen and seventeen years of age. A table is given showing relative ages of bridegrooms and brides in groups of years.

AGES OF PERSONS MARRIED, 1919.

Age of Bridegroom. in Years.	Age of Bride, in Years.							Total Bridegrooms.
Age of Bridegroom. in Years.	Under 21.	21 and under 25	25 and under 30	30 and under 35	35 and under 40	40 and under 45	45 and over.	Total Bridegrooms.
Under 21	199	125	17	3				344
21 and under 25	501	1,041	269	39	4	1		1,855
25 and under 30	387	1,263	1,083	207	49	4	1	2,994
30 and under 35	114	586	774	392	93	19	10	1,988
35 and under 40	48	210	338	302	166	61	21	1,146
40 and under 45	20	53	106	129	116	87	35	546
45 and over	3	30	59	85	112	127	230	646
Total brides	1,272	3,308	2,646	1,157	540	299	297	9,519

The decrease in the proportion of men at the ages at which marriages are usually solemnized is exemplified in the following statement giving average age of bridegrooms and brides over a series of years:—

MEAN AGE AT MARRIAGE.

Year.	Mean Age of Bridegrooms.	Mean Age of Brides
1900	29.91	25.29
1903	29.89	25.84
1906	29.76	25.97
1909	30.11	26.40
1912	29.95	26.39
1915	3003	26.56
1918	31.57	27.16
1919	31.21	27.11

In England the mean age of those whose ages were stated was (average of the five years 1910–14) 29.02 years for men and 26.77 years for women. As in the case of New Zealand, ages of both bridegrooms and brides have risen swiftly during the war years, reaching in 1917, 30.04 years for bridegrooms and 27.27 for brides. Thus the average age at marriage in New Zealand would appear to be higher for men, but slightly lower for women, than in England. The average age of all spinsters married in New Zealand in 1919 was 26.03 years. Australian figures for 1918 give the mean ages of groom and bride as 29.55 and 26.11 respectively.

The foregoing figures give the average age at marriage, but these do not correspond with the popular age, if the age at which the most marriages are celebrated may be so termed.

In 1919 ages twenty-six and twenty-seven compete for pride of place for bridegrooms, and twenty-one holds good in the case of brides. If the marriages of spinsters only be considered, age twenty-one is still the most popular.

MARRIAGES OF MINORS.

Of every 1,000 men married in 1919, 36 were under twenty-one years of age, while 134 in every 1,000 brides were under twenty-one. The proportion of bridegrooms under twenty-one is in normal years 2 per cent. of the total number. The proportions for 1917 (3.6 per cent.), 1918 (5.1 per cent.), and 1919 (3.6 per cent.) therefore represent high increases in marriages of male minors. No corresponding rise occurs in the proportion of marriages of female minors.

BRIDEGROOMS AND BRIDES UNDER AND OVER TWENTY-ONE, 1910–19.

Year.	Bridegrooms.		Brides.		Minors, per 100 Marriages.
Year.	Adults.	Minors.	Adults.	Minors.	Bridegrooms.	Brides.
1910	8,080	156	6,975	1,261	1.95	15.70
1911	8,653	172	7,499	1,326	1.95	15.02
1912	8,947	172	7,688	1,461	1.88	15.97
1913	8,654	159	7,419	1,394	1.80	15.82
1914	9,085	195	7,842	1,438	2.10	15.50
1915	9,819	209	8,516	1,512	2.08	15.07
1916	8,052	161	6,943	1,270	1.96	15.46
1917	6,187	230	5,343	1,074	3.58	16.74
1918	5,912	315	5,266	961	5.06	15.43
1919	9,175	344	8,247	1,272	3.61	13.36

The ages at which persons may contract binding marriages are the same as in England—twelve years for females and fourteen for males. Marriage may be contracted at earlier ages than those stated, but would be voidable at the discretion of either of the parties upon reaching the age of twelve or fourteen, as the case may be, and without the necessity of proceedings in Court.

FERTILITY OF MARRIAGES.

In connection with the fertility of marriages the succeeding table is of interest. The number of children born to the marriages in existence at the census in 1916 was over three. It should be kept in mind that this number does not represent the average children of a parent, but only the average children of the existing marriage, which is necessarily somewhat less than in the former case.

AVERAGE ISSUE PER MARRIAGE.
Duration of existing Marriage.	Average of Issue born.
Duration of existing Marriage.	New Zealand, Census, 1916.	New Zealand, Census, 1911.	Australia, Census, 1911.
Under 5 years	0.88	1.21	0.89
5 to 9 years	2.18	2.51	2.29
10 to 14 years	3.05	3.54	3.34
15 to 19 years	3.77	4.39	4.24
20 to 24 years	4.35	5.23	5.05
25 to 29 years	4.99	5.92	5.87
30 to 34 years	5.65	6.78	6.67
35 to 39 years	6.46	7.38	7.25
40 to 45 years	7.16	7.81	7.74
45 and over	7.76	8.34	8.37
Unspecified	3.05	3.61	4.53
All periods	3.24	3.94	3.78

The heavy decline from 1911 to 1916 may perhaps be discounted to some extent by the fact that in the prior year the proportion of cases where the number of issue was not stated formed nearly 12 per cent. of the total.

These cases were not included in computing the averages, and may have belonged in any proportion to any group. In 1916 the percentage of unstated cases was reduced to less than 1 per cent.

The continuous rise during all periods of duration of marriage is at first glance rather curious, since additions to families after a marriage of thirty years’ standing would be infinitesimal, and would certainly not take place after forty years. It is, however, merely the effect of the steady decline in the once high birth-rate. Taking thirty years of marriage as the point marking the limit of fertility, then the average issue in respect of marriages of longer duration was 7.41 in 1911 and 6.52 in 1916.

MARRIAGES BY MINISTERS OF VARIOUS DENOMINATIONS.

Of the 9,519 marriages registered in 1919, Church of England clergymen officiated at 2,595, Presbyterians at 2,462, Methodists at 1,114, and Roman Catholics at 1,055, while 1,801 marriages were celebrated before Registrars.

Denomination.	Percentage of Marriages.
Denomination.	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
Church of England	26.76	25.73	24.54	25.36	27.26
Presbyterians	25.84	25.36	22.92	24.09	25.87
Methodists	11.83	10.47	10.44	11.22	11.70
Roman Catholics	11.18	12.02	11.94	11.19	11.08
Other denominations	5.83	5.37	5.39	5.06	5.17
Before Registrars	18.56	21.05	24.77	23.08	18.92
	100.00	100.00	100.00	100.00	100.00

NUMBER OF OFFICIATING MINISTERS.

The number of names on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act is (May, 1920) 1,638, and the denominations to which they belong are shown hereunder:—

Denomination.	Number.
Specified in statute—
Church of England	440
Presbyterian Church of New Zealand	366
Methodist Church of New Zealand	234
Roman Catholic Church	269
Congregational Independents	28
Baptists	61
Lutheran Church	7
Hebrew Congregations	5
Not specified in statute—
Church of Christ	34
Salvation Army	116
Catholic Apostolic Church	4
Old Catholic Church
Unitarians	3
Seventh-day Adventists	18
Latter-day Saints	9
Church of the Seven Rules of Jehovah	15
Ringatu Church	11
Others	18
Total	1,638

The Ringatu Church and the Church of the Seven Rules of Jehovah are Maori denominations.

MARRIAGE REGISTER SIGNED BY MARK.

Of the men married in 1919, eight, and of the women fourteen, signed the register by mark.

Of twenty-two cases in 1919, eight (five males, three females) were those of New-Zealanders by birth, all being under the age of sixty. In three instances where both groom and bride were Chinese, the bride signed by mark. Birthplaces of the remainder were: England, 4; Ireland, 3; Scotland, 1; Denmark, 1; Tasmania, 1; South Africa, 1.

MARRIAGES IN COOK ISLANDS.

According to information received from the Cook Islands Department, the following are the figures of marriages solemnized in the Cook Islands during the year ended 31st March, 1920:—

Island.	Number of Marriages.
NOTE.—In some cases the figures quoted are for the calendar year or for other periods.
Rarotonga	80
Aitutaki	43
Mangaia	14
Manihiki (nine months)	1
Mitiaro	5
Mauke (nine months)	8
Rakahanga	1
Atiu	9
Niue	71
Total	232

SUBSECTION C.—DEATHS.
NUMBERS AND RATES.

THE deaths registered in 1919 were 10,808, representing a rate of 9.51 per 1,000 of mean population. Although, with the exception of 1918, in which occurred the disastrous influenza epidemic, the number of deaths is a record, the rate is nevertheless quite normal.

The following table shows the number of deaths and the death-rate; also a comparison with the average rate for 1882–86:—

Year.	Total Number of Deaths.	Death-rate.
Year.	Total Number of Deaths.	Per 1,000 of Population.	Compared with Rate in 1882–86, taken as 100.
* Average for five years.
1882—86	5,944^*	10.84	100
1890	5,994	9.66	89
1895	6,863	9.91	91
1900	7,200	9.43	87
1905	8,061	9.27	86
1910	9,639	9.71	89
1915	9,965	9.06	84
1916	10,596	9.64	89
1917	10,528	9.58	88
1918	16,364	14.84	137
1919	10,808	9.51	88

The death-rates of males and females for the last ten years are shown separately in the next table, also the number of male deaths to every 100 female deaths, and the death-rate of males expressed as an index number of the female rate, taking the latter as equal to 100.

Year.	Deaths per 1,000 of Population.			Male Deaths to every 100 Female Deaths.	Male Rate expressed as Index Number of Female Rate (= 100).
Year.	Males.	Females.	Total.	Male Deaths to every 100 Female Deaths.	Male Rate expressed as Index Number of Female Rate (= 100).
1910	10.67	8.63	9.71	139	124
1911	10.46	8.21	9.39	142	127
1912	9.83	7.79	8.87	140	126
1913	10.46	8.38	9.47	138	125
1914	10.53	7.98	9.31	144	132
1915	10.19	7.87	9.06	137	129
1916	11.14	8.13	9.64	138	138
1917	11.09	8.09	9.58	134	137
1918	18.03	11.77	14.84	147	153
1919	10.98	7.36	9.51	148	149

Prior to the war period, the excess of male over female population had the effect of showing a smaller variation between death-rates for the two sexes than was indicated by a comparison of numbers of deaths.

The withdrawal of a large number of males between the ages of 20 and 45 for military service overseas, however, reduced the male population without proportionately reducing the total of male deaths. Consequently there has been a tendency towards an increase in the crude male death-rate.

For the purpose of considering the mortality in New Zealand more closely than can be done by means of crude death-rates, it is desirable to ascertain the rates at different age-periods of the population.

DEATH-RATES PER 1,000 LIVING AT VARIOUS AGE-PERIODS.

Ages, in Years.	Averages, 1910–14.	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.	Increase, 1910–14 to 1919.
							Per Cent.
Under 5	16.46	14.27	15.49	14.02	14.12	11.77	- 28.49
5 and under 10	1.72	1.86	2.61	2.44	2.30	1.93	+ 12.21
10 and under 15	1.32	1.47	1.59	1.39	1.98	1.49	+ 12.88
15 and under 20	2.10	1.83	2.35	2.05	5.16	2.24	+ 6.67
20 and under 25	2.83	3.19	3.16	3.40	10.03	2.74	- 3.18
25 and under 35	3.93	3.79	3.91	4.19	15.12	3.95	+ 0.51
35 and under 45	5.98	5.81	6.67	5.76	14.79	6.01	+ 0.50
45 and under 55	9.79	9.40	10.24	8.93	15.72	10.01	+ 2.25
55 and under 65	19.54	20.08	19.22	19.07	23.89	19.84ot:	+ 1.54
65 75	46.31	41.85	40.22	44.78	50.42	45.56	- 1.62
75 and over	138.58	134.83	142.75	128.55	145.94	143.53	+ 3.57
All ages	9.35	9.06	9.64	9.58	14.84	9.51	+ 17.1

Besides advantages of climate, New Zealand possesses a population younger in age constitution than that of most other countries—conditions favourable to a low rate of mortality. Another table is given comparing death-rates at twelve age-periods for 1917 with those of England and Wales. In only one instance is the Dominion rate higher than the corresponding rate in England and Wales. This occurs in the female death-rate for the age-period 25–35 years.

DEATH-RATE PER 1,000 PERSONS LIVING, ACCORDING TO SEX, FOR THE YEAR 1917, COMPARED WITH ENGLAND AND WALES.
Ages, in Years.	New Zealand.		England and Wales.
Ages, in Years.	Males.	Females.	Males.	Females.
Under 5	15.32	12.66	31.7	26.2
5 and under 10	2.66	2.21	3.2	3.0
10 and under 15	1.63	1.17	2.1	2.2
15 and under 20	2.08	2.02	8.5	3.1
20 and under 25	4.16	2.95		3.3
25 and under 35	4.53	3.91		3.7
35 and under 45	6.61	4.93		6.0
45 and under 55	9.73	7.99	14.4	10.6
55 and under 65	20.23	17.63	29.4	22.2
65 and under 75	48.76	40.06	67.1	50.2
75 and under 85	118.09	100.20	157.5	126.8
85 and over	286.23	244.88	302.1	280.6
All ages	11.09	8.10	17.8	12.1

AGES AT DEATH.

The deaths occurring during 1919 are tabulated below in single ages up to five years, and thereafter in groups, showing males and females separately:—

Ages.	Males.	Females.	Total.
Months.
Under 1	417	278	695
1-3	87	71	158
3-6	55	54	109
6–12	77	69	146
Years.
1-2	87	82	169
2-3	67	54	121
3-4	51	43	94
4-5	45	36	81
5–10	130	114	244
10–15	80	86	166
15-20	119	99	218
20-25	136	111	247
25-30	165	182	347
30-35	212	199	411
35-40	259	229	488
40-45	275	188	463
45-50	315	202	517
50-55	307	243	550
55-60	322	229	551
60-65	437	291	728
65-70	526	324	850
70-75	531	377	908
75-80	643	448	1,091
80-85	523	334	857
85-90	270	185	455
90-95	54	58	112
95–100	16	13	29
101	1	1	2
103	1	1
Totals	6,207	4,601	10,808

The average age at death of persons of either sex in each of the ten years 1910–19 was as follows:—

Year.	Males.	Females.
1910	44.47 years.	42.25 years.
1911	46.17 years.	42.37 years.
1912	47.19 years.	44.91 years.
1913	46.26 years.	43.04 years.
1914	46.97 years.	44.27 years.
1915	47.24 years.	44.71 years.
1916	46.06 years.	44.01 years.
1917	48.33 years.	45.51 years.
1918	44.56 years.	44.29 years.
1919	50.73 years.	48.47 years.

The average age at death, taking both sexes into account, was 49.77 years for 1919.

EXPECTATION OF LIFE.

The 1915 issue of the Year-book contained results of a mortality investigation undertaken from the results of the five censuses 1891 to 1911, inclusive, in conjunction with the records of deaths. Considerations of space allow only the following to be repeated in this issue:—

EXPECTATION OF LIFE OR AVERAGE AFTER-LIFETIME IN NEW ZEALAND AT DECENNIAL AGE-PERIODS.

Age.	Males.	Females.
Years.	Years.	Years.
0	59.165	61.764
5	60.581	62.211.
10	56.144	57.754
20	47.200	48.770
30	38.775	40.477
40	30.540	32.368
50	22.672	24.295
60	15.508	16.774
70	9.383	10.311
80	5.294	5.815
90	2.765	2.900
100	0.720	0.723

DEATH-RATES OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.

A table is given showing the death-rates of the Australian States and Commonwealth, and of New Zealand, in each of the ten years 1910–19.

DEATH-RATES OF AUSTRALASIA PER 1,000 OF MEAN POPULATION, 1910–19.
Country.	1910.	1911.	1912.	1913.	1914.	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
Queensland	9.71	10.65	10.96	10.39	9.97	11.00	11.09	9.64	10.39	12.42
New South Wales	9.89	10.37	10.86	10.89	10.11	10.48	10.63	9.60	9.84	13.40
Victoria	11.49	11.45	12.23	11.11	11.59	11.10	11.70	10.36	10.70	13.21
South Australia (proper)	10.09	9.82	10.28	10.82	10.71	10.67	11.72	10.10	9.97	12.01
Western Australia	10.11	10.19	11.06	9.34	9.41	9.28	9.80	8.97	9.11	11.10
Tasmania	11.10	10.13	10.73	10.87	9.67	10.11	10.38	8.89	8.84	10.37
Commonwealth	10.43	10.66	11.23	10.87	10.51	10.66	11.04	9.80	10.09	12.82
New Zealand ̣̣ ̣̣	9.71	9.39	8.87	9.47	9.31	9.06	9.64	9.58	14.84	9.51

New Zealand has ordinarily a lower death-rate than any of the Australian States, which, again, have considerably lower rates than other countries. Abnormalities in 1918 and 1919 are due to the pandemic of influenza.

STANDARDIZATION OF DEATH-RATES.

Perfect accuracy in comparing one country with another can be attained only by the use of what is termed an “index of mortality.” The proportions of the living vary in regard to the different age-groups, and the ordinary death-rate—which is calculated on the population as a whole—does not afford a true means of judging of the relative healthiness of the places compared. But by taking a population like that of Sweden, and applying the percentage at each age-group to the death-rates, a standard of health or index of mortality can be arrived at. This has been done for New Zealand in accordance with a resolution of the Statistical Conference held at Hobart in 1902, and the result is expressed in tabular form.

INDEX OF MORTALITY IN NEW ZEALAND FOR 1919.
Ages, in Years.	Estimated Mean Population.	Number of Deaths.	Death-rate per 1,000.	Percentage of Population of Sweden, 1890 (Standard).	Index of Mortality in New Zealand per 1,000.
Under 1	27,394	1,108	40.45	2.55	1.03
1 and under 20	441,428	1,093	2.48	39.80	0.98
20 ” 40	371,006	1,493	4.02	26.96	1.08
40 ” 60	211,380	2,081	9.84	19.23	1.89
60 and upwards	85,181	5,033	59.09	11.46	6.77
Totals	1,136,389	10,808	9.51	100.00	11.75

The New Zealand rates may be compared with those of the Australian States and of the Commonwealth standardized by the same system.

STANDARDIZED DEATH-RATES, 1910–19.

Country.	1910.	1911.	1912.	1913.	1914.	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
New Zealand	12.04	11.83	11.27	11.92	11.85	11.38	11.88	11.66	16.80	11.75
Queensland	12.44	13.57	13.91	13.25	12.70	14.30	14.37	12.64	13.94	15.97
New South Wales	12.36	13.23	13.63	13.61	12.72	13.24	13.48	12.45	12.86	16.48
Victoria	14.11	14.23	14.94	13.50	14.11	13.54	14.28	12.81	13.23	15.51
South Australia	12.39	12.18	12.76	13.25	13.03	13.09	14.45	12.65	12.53	14.59
Western Australia	13.31	13.47	14.55	12.58	12.56	12.79	14.15	12.93	13.69	15.50
Tasmania	13.59	12.97	13.69	13.54	12.11	13.04	13.43	11.78	11.70	13.29
Commonwealth	13.17	13.55	14.08	13.47	13.18	13.44	13.99	12.63	13.07	15.75

Where comparisons are restricted to the figures for different years in a country such as New Zealand, where age and sex constitution are undergoing gradual change, it is preferable to use as a standard the constitution of the population of the same country at some fixed date.

In the following table the rates have been standardized on the population as disclosed at the census of 1911.

DEATH-RATES, CRUDE AND STANDARDIZED.
Year.	Crude (Actual) Death-rate.	Standardized Rate.
1872	11.39	12.36
1875	15.92	17.30
1885	10.76	12.36
1895	9.91	11.22
1905	9.27	9.60
1915	9.06	9.09
1916	9.64	9.22
1917	9.58	9.04
1918	14.84	14.66
1919	9.51	9.02

DEATHS AND DEATH-RATES OF METROPOLITAN AREAS.

The death-rates for the cities, including suburbs, for five years are as below:—

	Deaths per 1,000 of Population.
	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
* Metropolitan areas in 1917.
Auckland (including suburbs)^*	9.05	9.58	10.45	18.07	10.68
Wellington years. (including suburbs)	9.71	9.45	9.37	15.71	11.14
Christchurch years. (including suburbs)	9.01	10.84	10.04	15.47	10.77
Dunedin years. (including suburbs)	11.03	11.72	11.58	16.20	11.32

Wellington has proportionately fewer old people than the other three centres, and this explains largely its lower average death-rate. Dunedin, on the other hand, has a higher proportion of old people in its population than Auckland or Christchurch, and has consequently the highest death-rate of all four centres, notwithstanding its low rate of infantile mortality.

ORPHANHOOD.

The table following shows the number of living issue left by married men whose deaths were registered during the ten years 1910–19, the information being given according to the age of father and of issue. It will be seen that during the period under review 26,967 fathers left issue to the number of 126,901 an average of 4.71. There were also 4,582 married men who died without leaving issue.

NUMBER AND AGES OF ISSUE LEFT BY MARRIED MEN, 1910–19.
Age of Issue, in Years.	Number of Issue left by Fathers dying within the Age-groups shown at Head of Column.
Age of Issue, in Years.	20 and under 30.	30 and under 40.	40 and under 50.	50 and under 60.	60 and under 65.	65 and under 70.	70 and under 80.	80 and over.	Totals.
0	157	366	164	61	10	2	2		762
1	188	512	257	76	15	7	4		1,059
2	174	624	341	125	24	14	6		1,308
3	138	638	406	140	27	8	6	3	1,366
4	93	628	423	160	21	17	12	1	1,355
5	69	600	505	166	27	24	21	2	1,414
6	45	596	498	230	40	30	22	7	1,468
7	16	559	537	273	45	47	25	2	1,504
8	9	418	564	333	63	34	33	5	1,459
9	8	393	627	327	78	54	37	4	1,528
10	3	363	610	405	91	59	58	8	1,597
11	1	267	628	422	105	72	67	3	1,565
12		217	621	486	142	97	62	8	1,633
13.		144	605	503	156	103	82	15	1,608
14		100	576	602	177	138	108	11	1,712
15		77	515	595	209	133	123	13	1,665
10		48	536	675	233	180	158	271	1,857
17.	.	22	448	708	296	207	208	18	1,907
18		13	437	693	329	226	221	28	1,947
19		4	355	803	380	280	283	57	2,162
20		2	317	801	406	286	332	39	2,183
21 and over		7	853	8,056	9,303	13,343	38,038	22,779	92,379
Unspecified	13	69	168	232	207	236	493	45	1,463
Totals	914	6,667	10,991	16,872	112,384	15,597	40,401	23,075	120,901
Married men who died—
(a) Without leaving issue	270	638	610	645	347	433	998	641	4,582
(b) Leaving issue.	531	2,575	3,091	3,719	2,400	2,898	7,330	4,423	20,967
Totals	801	13,213	3,701	4,364	2,747	3,331	8,328	5,064	31,549

Several tables dealing with orphanhood are given in full in Volume I of “Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand,” 1919. One of these, showing the number of issue under 16, left by married men whose deaths were registered during 1919, is summarized and given below:—

Age at Death, in Years.	Married Men who died leaving Number of Issue under 16 Years of Age shown at Head of Column.							Total Number of Married Men who died leaving Issue under Age 16.
Age at Death, in Years.	1	2	3	4	5	6	7 and over.
20 and under	25	2						2
25 ” 30	12	6	4		2			24
30 ” 35	22	27	9	5	2	3	1	69
35 ” 40	27	38	29	13	7	3	1	118
40 ” 45	38	23	27	22	16	2	5	133
45 ” 50	41	38	28	13	11	5	7	143
50 ” 55	49	33	17	9	7	6	3	124
55 ” 60	41	20	12	8	3	2	1	87
60 ” 65	49	17	3	4	1	1	1	76
65 ” 70	19	14	6	3	2			44
70 ” 75	17	7	2			1		27
75 ” 80	2	1	1					4
80 and over	2	1						3
Totals	321	225	138	77	51	23	19	854

INFANTILE MORTALITY.

Subjoined is a classified statement of the deaths of infants under one year during 1919, with the ratio of the deaths in each class to the 1,000 births during the year:—

Sex.	Under 1 Month.	1 and under 3 Months.	3 and under 6 Months.	6 and under 12 Months.	Total under 12 Months.
NUMBER OF DEATHS.
Male	417	67	55	77	636
Female	278	71	54	69	472
Deaths per 1,000 Births.
Male	33.13	6.91	4.37	6.12	50.53
Female	23.37	5.97	4.54	5.80	39.68

Fifty-one out of every thousand male children born and forty of every thousand females died before attaining the age of one year. The mortality was thus one in twenty of male children, and one in twenty-five of females.

It will be seen from the figures that the chances of living during the first year of age are greater for female than for male infants. Thus, in proportion to the number of children of each sex born in 1919, there were during the year—

100 deaths of males to 71 deaths of females under 1 month of age;

100 deaths of males to 86 deaths of females from 1 to 3 months of age;

100 deaths of males to 104 deaths of females from 3 to 6 months of age;

100 deaths of males to 95 deaths of females from 6 to 12 months of age;

100 deaths of males to 79 deaths of females under 12 months of age.

Dealing with the results for ten years, the deaths of infants under one year are in the large proportion of 74 per cent. of the total deaths under five.

DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER FIVE YEARS, AND PROPORTION TO DEATHS AT ALL AGES.

Year.	Deaths of Children under 5 Years of Age.						Total Deaths at all Ages.	Deaths under 5 Years: Per Cent. of Mortality at all Ages.
Year.	Under 1 Year.	1 Year and under 2 Years.	2 Years and under 3 Years.	3 Years and under 4 Years.	4 Years and under 5 Years.	Total under 5 Years.	Total Deaths at all Ages.	Deaths under 5 Years: Per Cent. of Mortality at all Ages.
1910	1,760	253	95	76	54	2,238	9.639	23.22
1911	1,484	206	122	99	69	1,980	9,534	20.77
1912	1,409	157	93	45	46	1,750	9,214	18.99
1913	1,658	223	104	65	54	2,099	10,119	20.74
1914	1,456	199	118	80	63	1,916	10,148	18.88
1915	1,394	204	125	65	80	1,868	9,965	18.75
1916	1,446	261	139	132	84	2,062	10,596	19.46
1917	1,360	196	132	102	89	1,879	10,528	17.85
1918	1,252	275	155	129	107	1,918	16,364	11.72
1919	1,108	169	121	94	81	1,573	10,808	14.55
Average of ten years	1,432	214	120	89	73	1,928	10,691	18.03

DEATHS OF INFANTS UNDER ONE YEAR, AND PROPORTION TO BIRTHS.

Year.	Deaths of Infants under 1 Year of Age.					Total Births registered.	Proportion of Deaths of Infants under 1 Year to every 1,000 Births.
Year.	Under 1 Month	1 Month and under 3 Months.	3 Months and under 6 Months.	6 Months and under 12 Months.	Total under 12 Months.	Total Births registered.
1910	786	298	333	343	1,760	25,984	67.73
1911	751	217	234	282	1,484	26,354	56.31
1912	827	188	192	202	1,409	27,508	51.22
1913	830	283	238	302	1,653	27,935	59.17
1914	818	241	192	205	1,456	28,338	51.38
1915	815	195	175	209	1,394	27.S50	50.05
1916	770	212	228	236	1,446	28,509	50.70
1917	787	186	171	216	1,360	28,239	48.16
1918	691	226	119	216	1,252	25,860	48.41
1919	695	158	109	146	1,108	24,483	45.26
Average of ten years	777	220	199	236	1,432	27,106	52.83

The infantile-mortality rates during the last three years are the most satisfactory ever experienced in New Zealand.

The principal causes of mortality in children under one year of age, together with the numbers of deaths in New Zealand from such causes during the five years 1915–19, are given below.

DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER ONE YEAR.—CAUSES, 1915–19.

Causes	Number of Deaths from each Cause.					Percentage of Total.
Causes	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
Whooping-cough	50	63	29	20	5	3.58	4.36	2.13	1.60	0.45
Convulsions	55	74	56	53	47	3.95	5.12	4.12	4.23	4.24
Bronchitis and pneumonia	127	123	96	102	94	9.11	8.50	7.06	8.15	8.48
Diarrhœa and enteritis	115	164	146	50	56	8.25	11.34	10.74	3.99	5.05
Malformations	132	108	120	82	112	9.47	7.47	8.82	6.55	10.11
Premature birth	397	381	330	373	317	28.48	26.35	27.94	29.79	28.62
Congenital debility	211	215	208	239	196	15.14	14.87	15.29	19.09	17.69
Other causes	307	318	325	333	281	22.02	21.99	23.90	26.60	25.36
Totals	1,394	1,446	1,360	1,252	1,108	100.00	100.00	100.00	100.00	100.00

CAUSES OF DEATH.

The classification of causes of death was made in 1908 for the first time in New Zealand according to the Bertillon Index of Diseases. This system has been adopted by the Commonwealth of Australia and the principal European and American countries. It is highly desirable for comparative purposes that uniformity of statistical method should obtain when possible.

CAUSES OF DEATH, 1919.

Class.	Number of Deaths.			Proportion to Total Deaths.			Proportion per 10,000 living
Class.	M.	F.	Total.	M.	F.	Total.	Proportion per 10,000 living
				Per Cent.	Per Cent.	Per Cent
I. General diseases	1,505	1,353	2,858	24.25	29.41	26.44	25.15
II. Diseases of the nervous system and of the organs of special sense	658	507	1,165	10.60	11.02	10.78	10.25
III. Diseases of the circulatory system	1,097	753	1,850	17.67	16.37	17.12	16.28
IV. Diseases of the respiratory system	612	417	1,029	9.86	9.06	9.52	9.05
V. Diseases of the digestive system	308	304	612	4.90	6.61	5.66	5.39
VI. Non-venereal diseases of the genito-urinary system and annexa	301	161	462	4.85	3.50	4.27	4.07
VII. Puerperal condition		124	124		2.69	1.15	1.09
VIII. Diseases of the skin and of the cellular tissue	29	23	52	0.47	0.50	0.48	0.46
IX. Diseases of the bones and of the organs of locomotion	20	6	20	0.32	0.13	0.24	0.23
X. Malformations	80	52	138	1.39	1.13	1.28	1.21
XI. Early infancy	357	259	610	5.75	5.63	5.70	5.42
XII. Old age	593	463	1,056	9.55	10.06	9.77	9.29
XIII. External violence	574	146	720	9.25	3.17	6.66	6.34
XIV. Ill-defined causes	67	33	100	1.08	0.72	0.93	0.88
Totals	6,207	4,601	10,808	100.00	l00.00	100.00	95.11

The next table shows the number of deaths from certain principal causes for the five years 1915–1919.

Cause.	Number of Deaths.					Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population.
Cause.	1915.	1016.	1917.	1918.	1919.	1915.	1016.	1917.	1918.	1919.
Typhoid fever	52	37	41	33	34	0.47	0.34	0.37	0.30	0.30
Measles	64	93	17	15	3	0.58	0.85	0.15	0.14	0.03
Scarlet fever	44	52	30	30	23	0.40	0.47	0.27	0.27	0.20
Whooping-cough	80	98	44	27	7	0.73	0.89	0.40	0.24	0.06
Diphtheria	99	163	237	189	149	0.90	1.48	2.16	1.71	1.31
Influenza	110	73	38	510	340	1.00	0.66	0.35	50.01	3.04
Pulmonary tuberculosis	562	591	597	664	602	5.11	5.3S.	5.43	6.02	5.30
Other forms of tuberculosis	131	141	158	168	160	1.19	1.28	1.14	1.52	1.41
Cancer	900.	909	957	936	1,031	8.19	8.271	8.71	8.49	9.07
Diabetes	148	154	144	195	108	1.35	1.401	1.31	1.77	1.48
Exophthalmic goitre	31	27	37	42	25	0.28	0.25	0.34	0.38	0.22
Anaemia. chlorosis	69	99	104	82	75	0.63	0.90	0.95	0.74	0.65
Meningitis	138	169,	186	182	155	1.26	1.54	1.5	1.65	1.36
infantile paralysis	3	123	10	4		0.03	1.12	0.09	0.04
Apoplexy, cerebral haemorrhage	403	478	472	470	539	3.68	4.35	4.29	4.26	4.74
Epilepsy	49	51	56	61	49	0.45	0.40	0.51	0.55	0.13
Convulsions of children under 5 years of age	77	105	62	70	61	0.70	0.95	0.56	0.63	0.54
Organic heart-disease	1,144	1,269	1,390	1.469	1,538	10.41	11.54	13.32	13.32	13.53
Arteriosclerosis	79	87	71	83		0.72	0.79	0.65	0.75
Embolism, thrombosis	52	75	62	53	78	0.47	0.68	0.56	0.48	0.69
Bronchitis	283	240	225	304	290	2.57	2.18	2.05	2.70	2.55
Broncho-pneumonia	136	127	121	200	140	1.24	1.15	1.10	1.81	1.23
Pneumonia	300	320	262	449	401	2.73	2.91	2.38	4.07	3.53
Gastritis	37	37	51	38		0.34	0.34	0.46	0.34
Diarrhoea and enteritis	244	302	306	147	132	2.22	2.75	2.78	1.33	1.16
Appendicitis and typhlitis	94	90	101	92	88	0.86	0.82	0.92	0.83	0.77
Hernia, intestinal obstruction	86	110	46	96	79	0.73	1.05	0.42	0.87	0.70
Cirrhosis of liver	51	53	33	41	40	0.46	0.48	0.30	0.37	0.35
Simple peritonitis	42	37	46	45	57	0.38	0.34	0.42	0.41	0.50

Cause.	Number of Deaths.					Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population.
Cause.	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
Nephritis, Bright's disease	267	304	271	287	309	2.43	2.76	2.46	2.69	2.72
Cystitis	28	51	49	26		0.25	0.46	0.45	0.24
Diseases and accidents of puerperal condition	131	167	169	134	124	1.19	1.52	1.54	1.21	1.09
Malformations	153	127	133	112	138	1.39	1.15	1.21	1.02	1.21
Congenital debility	217	222	208	239	196	1.97	2.02	1.89	2.17	1.72
Premature birth	397	381	381	373	317	3.611	3.47	3.47	3.38	2.79
Senility	793	833	1,001	1,229	1.C56	7.21	8.03	9.11	11.14	9.29
Violence (1) suicide	113	147	124	113	139	1.03	1.34	1.13	1.02	1.22
(2) accident &.	623	595	561	548	581	5.67	5.41	5.10	4.97	5.11
Other causes	1,735	1.603	1,747	1,602		15.76	14.59	15.89	14.52
Totals	9,965	10,596	10,528	l6,364	10,808	90.64	96.37	95.77	148.36	95.11

TUBERCULOSIS.

Pulmonary tuberculosis takes fourth place in point of the number of deaths resulting therefrom during 1919, ranking after heart-disease, senility, and cancer in that order. Acute miliary tuberculosis is included with pulmonary. The average for the past ten years was 598, or 5.58 per 10,000.

Year.	Deaths from Pulmonary Tuberculosis.	Rate per 10,000.
1910	582	5.86
1911	584	5.75
1912	567	5.46
1913	656	6.14
1914	576	5.28
1915	562	5.11
1916	591	5.38
1917	597	5.43
1918	664	6.02
1919	602	5.30

The mortality-rate from all forms of tuberculosis has also exhibited a very satisfactory decline for many years. Ten years’ figures are quoted.

DEATHS AND DEATH-RATES FROM TUBERCULOSIS, AND PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL DEATHS, 1910–19.

Year.	Mean Population.	Number of Deaths from Tubercular Diseases.	Rate per 1,000.	Percentage of Total Deaths from all Causes.
1910	992,802	731	7.36	7.58
1911	1,014,896	738	7.27	7.74
1912	1,039,016	716	6.89	7.77
1913	1,068,644	812	7.60	8.02
1914	1,090,328	728	6.67	7.17
1915	1,099,394	693	6.30	6.95
1916	1,099,449	742	6.74	7.00
1917	1,099,117	755	6.87	7.17
1918	1,103,022	832	7.54	5.08
1919	1,136,389	762	6.71	7.05

Tuberculosis claims its victims at comparatively early age. Of those dying from this cause in 1919, persons under the age of twenty years formed 20 per cent. and those under forty years 69 per cent.

The New Zealand rate of deaths from tubercular diseases, as well as those of the Australian States, compares very favourably with those of England, Scotland, and Ireland, which have, however, also decreased considerably of late years.

DEATH-RATES FROM TUBERCULOSIS, AND PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL DEATHS, 1917.

	Death-rates (per 1,000) from Tuberculosis.	Percentage of Total Deaths.
* Civilians only. ^† Year 1915.
England and Wales^*	1.62	11.21
Scotland^†	1.63	9.58
Ireland^†	2.20	12.50
Queensland	0.50	5.20
New South Wales	0.61	6.36
Victoria	0.79	7.63
South Australia	0.95	9.37
Western Australia	0.77	8.63
Tasmania	0.59	6.67
Commonwealth	0.69	7.00
New Zealand	0.69	7.17

CANCER.

This disease is annually responsible for more deaths in New Zealand than can be assigned to any cause other than organic disease of the heart.

In 1919 there were 1,031 deaths from cancer in the Dominion, a proportion of 9.07 per 10,000 persons. This number is the highest yet recorded, an unenviable distinction which almost every year in succession attains. Rates for war years are inflated to some extent by the absence of a large number of young men who are comparatively immune from cancer.

The average number of cancer deaths and the average cancer death-rate for the years 1914–18 were 947 and 8.55 respectively. Deaths of males during 1919 numbered 543, and of females 488.

NUMBER OF PERSONS WHO DIED FROM CANCER, THE PROPORTION PER 10,000 PERSONS LIVING, AND THE PERCENTAGE OF ALL DEATHS, 1910–19.
Years.	Deaths from Cancer.	Total Deaths, all Causes.	Deaths from Cancer per 10,000 of Living Persons.	Deaths from Cancer per 100 of all Deaths.
1910	742	9,639	7.47	7.70
1911	809	9,534	7.97	8.49
1912	812	9,214	7.82	8.81
1913	856	10,119	8.01	8.46
1914	904	10,148	8.29	8.91
1915	900	9,965	8.19	9.03
1916	909	10,596	8.27	8.50
1917	957	10,528	8.71	9.09
1918	936	16,364	8.49	5.72
1919	1,031	10,808	9.07	9.54

The parts of the body most commonly affected are the stomach and liver. Among females the generative and mammary organs are frequently the seat of the disease. Full details of location are published in Volume I of the “Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand,” 1919.

CANCER: SEAT OF DISEASE, 1919.

Seat of Disease.	Males.	Females.	Total.
Buccal cavity	43	10	53
Stomach and liver	227	130	357
Peritoneum, intestines, rectum	101	81	182
Female genital organs		84	84
Breast		63	63
Skin	19	6	25
Other organs or organs not specified	153	114	267
Totals	543	488	1,031

Eighty-nine per cent. of the deaths from cancer during 1919 were at the ages 45 years and upwards, and 61 per cent. at the ages 60 years and upwards.

Exhaustive statistical inquiry for the period 1872–1919 has shown that in New Zealand death from cancer is, on the average, now occurring later in life than formerly. It would seem that this is the case even if allowance be made for the fact that the age-constitution of the Dominion is increasing—i.e., that the average citizen of New Zealand is now older than the average citizen of ten, twenty, or fifty years ago.

PUERPERAL ACCIDENTS AND DISEASES.

The deaths certified to these causes in 1919 numbered 124, as against 134 in 1918. Included in the number in 1919 were: Accidents of pregnancy, 9; puerperal hæmorrhage, 10; other accidents of labour, 11; puerperal septicæmia, 52; puerperal albuminuria, 36. The number of deaths to every 1,000 confinements (where children were born alive) for each ten years is shown.

Year.	Deaths of Mothers to every 1,000 Confinements.
1910	4.55
1911	4.38
1912	3.73
1913	3.62
1914	4.22
1915	4.76
1916	5.93
1917	6.05
1918	5.24
1919	5.12

The higher rate of puerperal accidents and diseases shown since 1915 as compared with preceding years is largely, perhaps wholly, accounted for by the fact that during the past four years in all cases possible where a woman of child-bearing age was shown as having died of septicæmia, peritonitis, convulsions, &., steps were taken to ascertain whether the disease was puerperal.

MAORI DEATHS.

The following table shows the numbers of Maoris registered under section 20 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912, since its coming into force. The numbers registered under the main Act are also given.

Year.	Under Section 20 of Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912.			Under Main Act.
Year.	Males.	Females.	Totals.	Totals.
* Not shown separately.
1913	^*	^*	412	61
1914	382	341	723	42
1915	424	362	786	31
1916	432	329	761	47
1917	382	347	729	44
1918	1,000	937	1,937	99
1919	631	563	1,194	69

Maoris suffered exceedingly severe losses during the influenza epidemic of 1918. As statistics of causes of deaths are not compiled in their case, the exact totals cannot be ascertained, but it is estimated that at least 1,500 perished. This represents a rate of 30 per 1,000 of the Maori population, or over five times the “European” death-rate in the epidemic.

These deaths are not included in the numbers quoted elsewhere in this subsection.

DEATHS IN COOK ISLANDS.

As explained in the Births subsection of this book, a system of compulsory registration of deaths is now ruling in the Cook Islands.

The following figures of deaths during the year ended 31st March, 1920, are supplied by the Cook Islands Department.

Islands.	Number of Deaths.
NOTE.—In some cases the figures quoted above are for the calendar year 1919 or other periods.
Rarotonga	89
Aitutaki	43
Mangaia	40
Manihiki	10
Mauke	10
Mitiaro	2
Rakahanga	10
Atiu	29
Penrhyn	2
Pukapuka (no returns)
Niue	126*
Total	361

SUBSECTION D.—MORBIDITY.

IN comparisons of healthiness based on death-rates, the effect of the advance of medical science in recent years is not taken into account. It is common knowledge that many diseases regarded a few decades ago as incurable now give a fair percentage of recoveries. Again, many diseases seldom or never result fatally.

In New Zealand the only records of this nature beyond that of fatality are the returns of infectious diseases notified and discharges from public hospitals.

MONTHLY INCIDENCE OF INFECTIOUS DISEASES ACCORDING TO NOTIFICATIONS RECEIVED UNDER SECTION 25 OF THE PUBLIC HEALTH ACT DURING THE YEAR ENDED 31ST DECEMBER, 1919.

Month.	Scarlet Fever.	Diphtheria.	Enteric Fever.	Tuberculosis.	Cerebro-spinal Meningitis.	Poliomyelitis.	Puerperal Septicæmia.	Hydatids.	Ophthalmia Neonatorum.	Septicæmia (unclassified).	Erysipelas.	Measles.	Lethargic Encephalitis.	Influenza.	Pneumonia.	Trachoma.	Anthrax.	Totals.
Jan.	79	159	20	74	16	1	3	3	2		4	21		366		1		749
Feb.	69	166	26	84	2	2	8	2	3		4	6		76				448
March	80	249	41	107	2		6	4	4	2	8	16		133				652
April	145	333	47	70	7	1	5	3	2	3	5	5		395				1,021
May	172	409	46	71	13	1	2	1	1	1	4	28	6	284				1,039
June	172	381	37	75	9	3	5	6	2	1	7	10	39	136	29			912
July	152	353	58	83	10		9	2	2	3	8	13	20	200	80			993
Aug.	148	330	43	95	12		9	4	1	1	11	18	7	316	113			1,105
Sept.	138	291	44	71	9	2	5	5		2	8	62	13	256	154	2		1,062
Oct.	126	305	60	88	9		4	6	2		2	76	3	197	118			996
Nov.	153	265	30	95	4		11	4	1	1	6	113	2	528	199	4	1	1,417
Dec.	87	258	25	71	8	1	12	5	4		6	109		813	186			1,580
Totals	1,521	3,499	477	984	96	11	79	45	24	14	73	477	90	3,700	879	7	1	11,977

Nearly 60 per cent. of the notifications were for diphtheria and influenza. The great majority of influenza cases were of a very mild type. A quinquennial summary of the principal diseases only is as follows:—

PRINCIPAL INFECTIOUS DISEASES NOTIFIED DURING THE PAST FIVE YEARS.

Disease.	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
Scarlet fever	2,312	4,278	2,755	1,654	1,521
Diphtheria	1,420	2,376	5,458	5,539	3,499
Enteric fever	825	806	653	423	477
Tuberculosis	1,019	950	1,521	1,072	984
Cerebro-spinal meningitis	85	135	42	159	96
Poliomyelitis	10	1,018	54	6	11

PUBLIC HOSPITALS: ADMISSIONS AND DISCHARGES.

The total admissions to public hospitals (other than St. Helens’ Maternity Homes) in New Zealand during 1919 numbered 42,917. There were 2,895 patients in hospital at the beginning of the year, the total cases dealt with during the year being thus 45,812, equal to 386 per 10,000 of mean population, including Maoris. The total number of persons treated is somewhat less than the number of cases, each admission being counted a separate case.

Of the 45,812 cases, 26,321 were discharged as recovered, including a number of tuberculosis cases in which the patient was described as able to work or as having had the disease arrested. In 11,385 cases the patient was discharged relieved, and in 1,906 cases as unrelieved. Deaths in hospital numbered 2,864, or 6.25 per cent. of cases dealt with. end of the year. There are 65 public general hospitals, 4 fever or infectious-diseases hospitals, and 6 sanatoria for consumptives.

AGES OF PATIENTS.

The ages of patients discharged from or dying in public hospitals during 1919 and 1918 are as shown in the following summary:—

PUBLIC HOSPITALS.—AGES OF PATIENTS DISCHARGED OR DYING.
Ages of Patients, in Years.	1919.			1918.
Ages of Patients, in Years.	Males.	Females.	Total.	Males.	Females.	Total.
Under 5	2,046	1,461	3,507	2,208	1,775	3,983
5 and under 10	2,288	1,890	4,178	2,571	2,199	4,770
10 and under 15	1,693	1,281	2,974	1,851	1,508	3,359
15 and under 25	4,659	3,174	7,833	4,793	4,125	8,918
25 and under 35	5,676	3,468	9,144	5,405	4,483	9,888
35 and under 45	3,664	2,517	6,181	3,992	2,657	6,649
45 and under 55	2,356	1,173	3,529	2,539	1,259	3,798
55 and under 65	1,520	671	2,191	1,513	648	2,161
65 and over	2,262	677	2,939	2,166	648	2,814
Unspecified	81	75	156
Totals	26,164	16,312	42,476	27,119	19,377	46,496

SUMMARY OF DISEASES, ETC.

The Bertillon system of classification of diseases and causes of death divides such into fourteen well-defined classes, which are further subdivided into 189 orders. The table following shows that Class I, “General diseases,” is first on the list as regards both discharges and deaths. Diseases of the digestive system come next in point of numbers, but the death-rate is low. External causes come third on the list, and here again the death-rate is low, owing to the preponderance of simple fractures, cuts, bruises. &.

PUBLIC HOSPITALS.—CLASSIFICATION OF DISEASES, 1919.

Class.	Discharges.			Deaths.		Total Discharges and Deaths.
Class.	Recovered.	Relieved.	Unrelieved.	Males.	Females.	Males.	Females.
I. General diseases	5,847	2,235	603	600	377	5,685	3,977
II. Diseases of the nervous system and of the organs of special sense	923	1,153	327	220	114	1,700	1,037
III. Diseases of the circulatory system	819	786	77	232	90	1,427	577
IV. Diseases of the respiratory system	3,779	1,206	97	225	86	3,295	2,098
V. Diseases of the digestive system	5,289	1,311	122	154	112	3,908	3,020
VI. Diseases of the genitourinary system and annexa	2,016	834	119	130	45	1,045	2,099
VII. Puerperal condition	1,229	151	32		47		1,459
VIII. Diseases of the skin and of the cellular tissue	1,225	473	48	25	11	1,271	511
IX. Diseases of the organs of locomotion	797	612	59	16	3	1,096	391
X. Malformations	239	67	27	10	4	281	66
XI. Diseases of early infancy	26	14	1	22	15	48	30
XII. Old age	23	97	98	92	25	280	55
XIII. External causes	3,792	2,293	259	153	40	5,758	779
XIV. Ill-defined causes	317	153	37	5	11	310	213
Totals	26,321	11,385	1,906	1,884	980	26,164	16,312

More detailed information concerning certain of the principal diseases and groups of diseases is given in the following pages. The “Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand” (Volume I) contain detailed information for each hospital.

EPIDEMIC GENERAL DISEASES.

A table of the epidemic general diseases dealt with in public hospitals during 1919 is given. The figures in this and following tables throughout this subsection deal with the discharges and deaths only, and not with patients remaining in hospital at the end of the year, who will be included in the figures for 1920 or such other year of discharge or death.

PRINCIPAL EPIDEMIC GENERAL DISEASES, 1919.

Disease.	Discharges.			Deaths.		Total Discharges and Deaths.
Disease.	Recovered.	Relieved.	Unrelieved.	Males.	Females.	Males.	Females.
Typhoid fever	176	6	3	11	7	121	82
Malaria	77	127		1		204	1
Measles	70	1		1	1	42	31
Scarlet fever	731	22	38	7	10	307	501
Whooping-cough	7	7				6	8
Diphtheria	2,028	76	8	54	55	1,003	1,218
Croup	10				1	8	3
Influenza	888	94	9	42	22	680	375
Dysentery	24	13	1	1		34	5
Erysipelas	46	7		1	5	28	31
Chicken-pox	81	3	1	1		20	15
Mumps	11	5	1			82	5
German measles			1			5	7
Other diseases	2	5	1			7	1
Totals	4,181	366	63	119	101	2,547	2,283

The rate of mortality of this group is normally very low, between 2 and 3 per cent. In 1919 the mortality rate was 4.55 per cent., due principally to the influenza cases, an aftermath of the epidemic.

TUBERCULOSIS.

Tuberculosis occupies eight orders in the classification of diseases, but is usually divided into two groups—viz., pulmonary tuberculosis and other forms of tuberculosis. Pulmonary tuberculosis, with which is included tuberculosis (undefined) and acute miliary tuberculosis, comprises 72 per cent. of the total of 1,511 cases of tubercular diseases, and the same percentage of the deaths.

TUBERCULOSIS CASES IN HOSPITALS, 1919.
Form of Tuberculosis.	Discharges.			Deaths.		Total Discharges and Deaths.
Form of Tuberculosis.	Recovered.	Relieved.	Unrelieved.	Males.	Females.	Males.	Females.
Tuberculosis of lungs	126	523	205	149	84	751	336
Acute miliary tuberculosis				4	3	4	3
Tuberculous meningitis	1	2	4	29	12	31	17
Abdominal tuberculosis	20	31	9	7	7	31	43
Pott's disease	18	50	13	5	5	64	27
White swellings	35	76	13	4	4	86	46
Tuberculosis of other organs	96	131	23	7	7	165	99
Disseminated tuberculosis	1		1	4	2	5	3
Totals	297	813	268	209	124	1,137	574

Five sanatoria for the treatment of tuberculosis cases are situated in suitable districts throughout the Dominion.

VENEREAL DISEASES.

In order to obtain some definite information regarding the so-called “social diseases,” a questionnaire was attached in 1919 to the hospital discharge cards used in the preparation of statistical tables, requiring completion in all cases where the disease treated was due to one form or other of venereal disease. Of 42,476 patients discharged from or dying in public hospitals in 1919, some 234 suffered from effects of syphilis and 339 from effects of gonococcal infection. Some of the results obtained are as tabulated below:—

How infection contracted.	Recovered.		Relieved.		Unrelieved.		Died.		Total.
How infection contracted.	Males.	Females.	Males.	Females.	Males.	Females.	Males.	Females.	Males.	Females.
Origin Syphilitic.
Congenitally	3	3	10	10	3	1	4	2	20	16
Sexual intercourse	12	4	44	19	14	2	6		76	25
Mouth infection			2						2
Otherwise		1	1		1				2	1
Not known or not stated	11	8	44	11	13	1	4		72	20
Total	26	16	101	40	31	4	14	2	172	62
Origin Gonococcal.
At birth	2	5	2	1			1		5	6
Sexual intercourse	62	54	81	18	10	3	2	1	155	76
By contact		1								1
Contact with infected clothes, towels, &.		2		2						4
Otherwise	2	8	3	4					5	12
Not known or not stated	16	19	20	14	1	4		1	37	38
Total	82	89	106	39	11	7	3	2	202	137
Grand total	108	105	207	79	42	11	17	4	374	199

Another portion of the questionnaire concerned itself with the present communicability of the disease, and the opinions of the medical practitioners in charge of the cases were as follows:—

Was Disease communicable at Date of Discharge?	Origin Syphilitic.		Origin Gonococcal.
Was Disease communicable at Date of Discharge?	No.	Per Cent.	No.	Per Cent.
Yes	47	20.09	105	30.97
Probably	4	1.71	16	4.72
Possibly	2	0.86	7	2.05
Probably not	2	0.86	1	0.30
No	89	38.03	163	48.08
Patient dead	16	6.84	5	1.50
Not known or not stated	74	31.61	42	12.38
	234	100.00	339	100.00

CANCER

The total number of deaths in public hospitals in 1919 where cancer was assigned as the cause was 279 (males 186, females 93). In addition 160 patients treated for cancer were discharged as recovered, 216 as relieved, and 171 as unrelieved. Very few of the recoveries were in cases of internal cancer, and but a small proportion of the deaths in cases of surface cancer. It is noticeable that with but six exceptions cancer of the mouth and its annexa was confined to males. Cancer of the stomach, liver, &., and of the skin are also pre-eminently male diseases.

CANCER CASES.—DISCHARGES FROM AND DEATHS IN PUBLIC HOSPITALS, 1919.

Seat of Disease.	Discharges.						Deaths
	Recovered.		Relieved.		Unrelieved.		Males.	Females
	Males.	Females	Males.	Females	Males.	Females	Males.	Females
Buccal cavity	38	1	20	2	20	1	21	2
Stomach, liver, &.	2	2	24	7	35	11	69	22
Intestines, rectum, &.		9	27	11	15	8	33	14
Female genital organs		8		35		19		23
Breast		52		31		11		10
Skin	8	4	17	2	7	2	9	1
Other organs (including unspecified)	25	11	20	20	29	13	54	21
Totals	73	87	108	108	106	65	186	93

Of the 279 patients who died in hospitals from cancer during 1919, 142, or more than half, had been in hospital less than one month, and of these 53 died within one week of admission.

PUERPERAL CONDITION.

A total of 1,459 cases come under the heading of puerperal. This number includes 393 cases of normal childbirth dealt with at public general hospitals, but does not cover maternity cases in St. Helens Hospitals.

PUERPERAL ACCIDENTS, ETC.
Disease.	Discharges.			Deaths.	Total Discharges and Deaths.
Disease.	Recovered.	Relieved.	Unrelieved.	Deaths.	Total Discharges and Deaths.
Miscarriage	207	37	1	2	247
Abortion	289	33			322
Ectopic gestation	66	8	1	2	77
Persistent vomiting	22	4			26
Hyperemesis gravidarum	13	3	1		17
Other accidents of pregnancy	26	10	6		42
Normal labour	377	9	7		393
Puerperal hæmorrhage	34	9	2	45	45
Ruptured perinæum	27	2	1		30
Other accidents of labour	36	10	6	3	55
Puerperal septicæmia	99	13		27	139
Puerperal eclampsia	17	2		11	30
Other	16	11	7	2	36
Totals	1,229	151	32	47	1,459

OTHER DISEASES.

Of remaining diseases dealt with, a number of the more important or more frequently occurring are shown in tabulated form.

Bertillon No.	Disease, &c.	Discharges.			Deaths.	Total Discharges and Deaths.
Bertillon No.	Disease, &c.	Recovered.	Relieved.	Unrelieved.	Deaths.	Males.	Females.
47, 48	Rheumatism	307	233	23	12	363	212
50	Diabetes	21	58	14	42	67	68
51	Exophthalmic goitre	33	39	4	11	12	75
54	Anæmia, chlorosis	27	39	4	19	37	52
56	Alcoholism	194	81	6	12	267	26
61	Meningitis	54	13	6	96	107	62
64	Apoplexy, cerebral hæmorrhage	12	23	9	118	117	45
	Neurasthenia	90	169	30		167	122
75	Diseases of eyes	266	334	50	1	404	247
76	Diseases of ears	117	81	10		123	85
79	Organic heart-disease	93	485	37	257	658	214
81	Diseases of arteries, &.	3	24	8	18	44	9
83	Diseases of veins, &.	433	136	17	2	407	181
88	Diseases of thyroid body	117	54	10	2	29	154
89, 90	Bronchitis	393	201	10	52	475	181
91	Broncho-pneumonia	143	14	1	43	114	87
92	Pneumonia	656	72	4	151	589	294
93	Pleurisy	362	154	6	27	401	148
96	Asthma	75	104	6	11	131	65
	Tonsils	801	149	6	2	516	442
	Gastritis	248	167	7	4	292	134
104, 105	Diarrhæa and enteritis	354	101	5	28	313	175
108	Appendicitis	1,957	165	12	63	1,057	1,140
109	Hernia, &.	785	159	24	43	806	205
111–115	Diseases of liver	203	93	12	31	122	217
117	Peritonitis	52	34	6	27	52	67
119, 120	Nephritis, Bright's disease	76	101	9	82	178	90
124	Diseases of bladder	121	109	12	24	155	111
128–130	Diseases of uterus	940	215	46	14		1,215
131	Diseases of ovary	98	17	3	2		120
132	Diseases of female genital organs	128	37	4			169
	Osteomyelitis	79	81	8	10	137	41
	Synovitis	104	42	5		117	34
160-3	Violence (1) suicides	10	7	1	2	16	4
164–186	Violence (2) accident	3,782	2,286	258	191	5,742	775

Chapter 3. SECTION III.—PUBLIC HEALTH, HOSPITALS, ETC.

Table of Contents

SUBSECTION A.—PUBLIC HEALTH.

PUBLIC HEALTH ACT.

VACCINATION.

REGISTRATION OF MEDICAL PRACTITIONERS.

REGISTRATION OF DENTISTS.

SALE OF FOOD AND DRUGS.

REGISTRATION OF PLUMBERS.

SUBSECTION B.—HOSPITALS AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS.
EXPENDITURE ON HOSPITALS AND CHARITABLE AID.

HOSPITAL AND CHARITABLE-AID INCOME.

EXPENDITURE.

HOSPITAL-MAINTENANCE EXPENDITURE.

CHARITABLE-AID EXPENDITURE.

HOSPITAL AND CHARITABLE-AID EXPENDITURE.

PUBLIC HOSPITALS.

CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS.

PRIVATE HOSPITALS.

MATERNITY HOSPITALS.

ST. HELENS HOSPITALS, 1919-20.

ST. HELENS HOSPITALS, 1915–16 TO 1919-20.

REGISTRATION OF NURSES AND MIDWIVES.

ORPHANAGES AND OTHER CHILDREN'S HOMES.

SUBSECTION C.—MENTAL HOSPITALS.

PATIENTS UNDER TREATMENT.

MENTAL PATIENTS (EXCLUDING MAORIS), 1915–19.

ADMISSIONS.

FIRST ADMISSIONS.

FIRST ADMISSIONS AND RATE PER 10,000 OF MEAN POPULATION, 1915–19.

VOLUNTARY INMATES.

AGES OF INMATES.

MAORIS ADMITTED AND REMAINING.

DISCHARGES AND DEATHS.

DEATHS IN MENTAL HOSPITALS, 1919.

PRIVATE MENTAL HOSPITAL.

PRIVATE MENTAL HOSPITAL (included in previous figures).

EXPENDITURE, ETC.

SUBSECTION A.—PUBLIC HEALTH.

PUBLIC HEALTH ACT.

LEGISLATION on the subject of public health is contained principally in the Public Health Act, 1908, and its amendments in 1910 and 1918.

The 1918 amendment was passed largely as the result of experience gained during the influenza epidemic which visited New Zealand in the last three months of the year 1918. Its principal object was the provision of necessary powers to enable the Public Health Department to take more vigorous action in combating an epidemic. It also provided for the creation of a Board of Public Health, consisting of ten members, whose duty it is to report to the Minister of Health on matters concerning developments in national health, medical service, instruction in health questions, and desirable legislative reforms. Further power is given to the Minister of Health to create District Advisory Committees in any health district when required. Provision is also made for any local authority to establish lodginghouses within the area of its jurisdiction, or contiguous thereto, the money for the purchase of the necessary land and buildings being obtainable by loan under the Local Bodies’ Loans Act. In regard to buildings in a condition unfit for occupation or dangerous to public health, the local authority may, upon the certificate of the District Health Officer, require the owner to have the premises pulled down, or, as an alternative, the District Health Officer may require structural alterations or additions made to the buildings or improvements to the sanitary conditions. In order to prevent overcrowding in lodginghouses and tenements, no person is allowed to accommodate more than five lodgers at any time, for either temporary or permanent board and residence, unless the premises have been licensed by the local governing authority; nor can the owner let any house or tenement in which more than one family is to reside, or any room for the occupation of more than two persons, without the previous approval of the local authority. To secure adequate medical services in the outlying districts power is given to the Minister, on receiving an application from a local authority, to provide a resident medical practitioner, whose salary and emoluments shall be fixed, and who will not be debarred from holding Government appointments connected with matters of public health in his district.

VACCINATION.

The law in this connection makes vaccination of children compulsory, but provides for exemption if the parent or custodian of a child has conscientious objections. Comparatively few children are now vaccinated.

REGISTRATION OF MEDICAL PRACTITIONERS.

Under the Medical Practitioners Act, 1914, is constituted the Medical Board of New Zealand, consisting of the Inspector-General of Hospitals and six other registered medical practitioners.

It is a serious offence for a person to carry on the practice of medicine unless he is registered under the Act. The register is kept by the Registrar-General. The Medical Board deals with all applications for registration, considering not only professional qualifications, but other attendant circumstances also. To be qualified for registration a person must be a graduate in medicine of the University of New Zealand, or eligible for registration in the United Kingdom, or hold the diploma of an approved foreign institution after a course of not less than five years’ study of medical or surgical subjects.

Applicants who are refused registration have the right of appeal to the Supreme Court. Application for registration should be made in the first place to the Registrar of Births and Deaths at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, or Dunedin. The fee for registration is £3 3s., payable on deposit of evidence of qualification. The number on the register at 31st December, 1919, was 1,015.

REGISTRATION OF DENTISTS.

Application for registration as a dentist should be made to the Registrar-General, Wellington, accompanied by a fee of £1.

Every adult person is entitled to be registered as a dentist in New Zealand who is the holder of a degree in dental surgery of the University of New Zealand, or a certificate of proficiency in dentistry obtained from the Senate of the University, or is registered or entitled to be registered as a dentist in the United Kingdom, or is the holder of such degree in dentistry granted in a British possession or a foreign country as may be recognized by the Senate of the New Zealand University. Evidence of good character is required in every case. The number on the register at 31st December, 1919, was 751.

SALE OF FOOD AND DRUGS.

The Sale of Food and Drugs Act is administered by the officers of the Public Health Department, and provides for the analysis, by public analysts, of any article of food or drink, or of any drug, which may be sold, offered for sale, or exposed for sale, and for the inspection of any place where there is any food or drug intended for sale. If any such article be proved to be unfit for human consumption, or likely to cause injury to health if consumed, heavy penalties may be inflicted on the person or persons responsible.

During the year 1919, 144 charges under the Sale of Food and Drugs Act were dealt with in the Magistrates’ Courts, resulting in 108 convictions. Fines were imposed in 102 cases, and in six cases the defendant was convicted and discharged. One hundred of the convictions were in connection with the sale of adulterated milk, twenty-one for selling light-weight bread, and eight for selling light-weight or over-watered butter.

In 1919, 2,489 samples were taken by the Department, 2,135 being milk-samples. Samples of bread to the number of 3,197 were weighed, and 380 of these were found to be short-weighted. Of 1,579 butter-samples weighed, thirty-five were non-complying. The total fines and costs where legal proceedings resulted from sampling or weighing, &., amounted to £1,048 for the year.

REGISTRATION OF PLUMBERS.

The Plumbers Registration Act, passed during the session of 1912, provided for the setting-up of a Board, to be called the Plumbers’ Board of New Zealand. The functions of the Board are to decide what persons may be registered under the Act, in what districts sanitary plumbing shall be performed only by registered plumbers, and what shall be the scope of the examinations to be held in the future as a part of the process of securing registration.

The total number of plumbers entered on the register to date is 1,295.

SUBSECTION B.—HOSPITALS AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS.
EXPENDITURE ON HOSPITALS AND CHARITABLE AID.

The year 1918–19 is the third year for which official statistics of Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards have been prepared on the basis of an income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet. The results arrived at are the products of the application of the uniform system of accounts which has been adopted in several countries abroad, and these are thus comparable with those of many other countries.

On account of the fact that the figures furnished in the following tables for this Dominion prior to the year 1916–7 were compiled on a basis of receipts and payments and not of income and expenditure, the amounts in some points are not strictly comparable with those for the last three years.

HOSPITAL AND CHARITABLE-AID INCOME.

The total gross income of Hospital Boards, separate institutions, and Government institutions for the year ended 31st March, 1919, was £1,213,815, and for Hospital Boards alone was £1,161,669.

The main sources of income for the year were as follow:—

	£
* Exclusive of fees paid by Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards or separate institutions.
Contributable by Government	302,666
Levies on local authorities	264,063
Voluntary contributions	17,620
Fees payable by those assisted	349,172^*
Fees payable on account of patients by Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards, separate institutions, and Government (inter se)	3,680
Charitable-aid recoveries
Rents, interests, and dividends	19,255
Miscellaneous income	19,295

EXPENDITURE.

The total gross expenditure of Hospital Boards, separate institutions, and Government institutions amounted during the year to £1 213,815, the expenditure of Hospital Boards alone being £1,161,669. The net expenditure— i.e., the gross expenditure less the excess of income over expenditure—was £939,828. The following are the main items of expenditure by all authorities:—

	£
Hospital maintenance	547,649
Charitable aid	136,177
Public health	33,700
Administration	14,330
Reductions in patients’ fees and amounts written off	151,716

HOSPITAL-MAINTENANCE EXPENDITURE.

The average annual cost of maintenance per occupied bed for the last five years is set out below:—

Year.	Provisions.	Surgery and Dispensary.	Domestic and Establishment.	Salaries and Wages.	Total Maintenance.
	£	£	£	£	£
1914–15	25.0	10.7	27.0	43.5	106.2
1915–16	27.4	10.4	31.1	42.5	111.3
1916–17	28.7	10.3	27.1	43.7	109.6
1917–18	30.7	11.8	33.8	41.8	118.1
1918–19	35.9	12.8	39.0	48.0	135.7

CHARITABLE-AID EXPENDITURE.

The charitable-aid expenditure for the last five years has been as follows:—

Year.	Indoor Relief.	Outdoor Relief.	Total.
	£	£	£
1914–15	74,081	37,413	111,494
1915–16	84,269	40,349	124,618
1916–17	72,524	41,119	113,643
1917–18	91,092	44,006	135,098
1918–19	82,713	53,464	136,177

HOSPITAL AND CHARITABLE-AID EXPENDITURE.

Year ended 31st March.	Mean Population.	Hospital and Charitable Aid and other Expenditure.	Expenditure per Head of Mean Population.
		£	s.	d.
1915	1,095,206	578,838	10	6 3/4
1916	1,100,496	631,504	11	5 3/4
1917	1,099,449	603,081	10	11 3/4
1918	1,114,706	716,059	12	10 1/4
1919	1,136,390	947,171	16	8

The above figures include infectious-diseases hospitals and consumptive sanatoria under Boards’ control, also public-health expenditure and subsidies to medical associations and district nurses. Since 1916–17 the figures are statements of expenditure incurred, not of actual payments made as in previous years. The number of persons availing themselves of treatment in the general hospitals for the last five years has been as follows:—

Year.	Total Number of Persons under Treatment	Mean Population.	Proportion under Treatment per 1,000 of Population.	Average Number of Occupied Beds per Diem.	Proportion per 1,000 of Population.
1914–15	31,366	1,095,206	28.6	2,364	2.16
1915–16	36,477	1,100,496	33.1	2,617	2.38
1916–17	39,029	1,099,449	35.5	2,972	2.73
1917–18	40,232	1,114,706	36.1	3,190	2.86
1918–19	50,112	1,136,390	44.1	3,653	3.21

The general hospitals, numbering sixty-five in 1918–19, covered by the above table include five hospitals which are also old people's homes, as well as two institutions—the Mercury Bay and Oamaru Hospitals—which are not under the control of Hospital Boards. The figures given do not cover maternity hospitals or special hospitals for infectious diseases or tuberculosis.

PUBLIC HOSPITALS.

Information as to the number of public general hospitals and their staff and accommodation is given for each of the past five years.

Number of	Year ended 31st March.
Number of	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
Institutions	65	65	65	64	65
Medical staff (stipendiary)	100	115	112	114	123
Nursing staff—
Trained nurses	281	260	248	293	292
Probationers	647	764	833	864	900
Domestic staff	623	675	600	771
Beds	3,531	3,832	4,075	4,191	4,616

Further particulars concerning the public general hospitals of the Dominion for the years ended the 31st March, 1918 and 1919, are given in the next table:—

—	Year ended 31st March.
—	1918.	1919.
Average number of patients per diem	3,190	3,653
Number of patients under treatment	40,232	50,112
Deaths	2,607	4,359
Average annual cost of maintenance per occupied bed apart from administration, &., charged	£118.1	£135.7
Number of out-patients attended during year	28,091	27,987

CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS.

State charitable institutions are administered by combined Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards, who also distribute outdoor relief. In the case of recipients of old-age pensions, the pension is received by the officers of the Board as payment for the maintenance of the pensioner, but a proportion is handed over to the latter to be expended as he or she may choose.

PRIVATE HOSPITALS.

The Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, 1909, provides for the licensing (annually), management, and inspection of private hospitals. At the end of 1919 some 240 licensed private hospitals were in existence.

MATERNITY HOSPITALS.

There are six State maternity hospitals now open for the use of the public.

ST. HELENS HOSPITALS, 1919-20.

Town.	Confinements in Institution.			Confinements attended outside.
Town.	Births.	Deaths of Mothers.	Deaths of Infants.	Confinements attended outside.
				Births.
Auckland	317		3	217
Gisborne	90
Wellington	278	2	8	92
Christchurch	220	2	6	142
Dunedin	123	1	8	96
Invercargill	111			5
Totals	1,139	5	25	552

ST. HELENS HOSPITALS, 1915–16 TO 1919-20.

Year ended 31st March.	Confinements in Institution.			Confinements attended outside.
Year ended 31st March.	Births.	Deaths of Mothers.	Deaths of Infants.	Confinements attended outside.
				Births.
1916	798	2	6	563
1917	1,071	8	28	523
1918	1,248	7	27	530
1919	1,123	18	26	521
1920	1,139	5	25	552

There is a maternity hospital attached to the Medical School at Dunedin, which also serves as a training-school for medical students and midwives.

Charitable maternity homes are established at Auckland, Otahuhu, Napier, Wellington, Christchurch, and Invercargill for the reception of unmarried girls. The Salvation Army have similar institutions at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin.

REGISTRATION OF NURSES AND MIDWIVES.

The Nurses Registration Act provides that every person who has attained the age of twenty-three years and is certified as having had three years’ training as a nurse in a recognized general hospital, together with systematic instruction in theoretical and practical nursing from the medical officer and the matron of that hospital, and who passes the prescribed examination, is entitled to registration. There are now 2,728 nurses on the register.

The number of registered midwives on 31st March, 1920, was 2,638. Of these latter, 1,119 were trained and certificated, the remainder having satisfied the Registrar that at the date of the passing of the Act they had been for at least three years in bona fide practice as midwives, and that they bear a good character.

ORPHANAGES AND OTHER CHILDREN'S HOMES.

Exclusive of industrial schools, there are so far as is known some thirty-five institutions that may be described as orphanages or children's homes. The Education Act provides for the inspection of all orphanages and cognate institutions by Inspectors of the Education Department, with a view to securing that as regards education of the children and general management these organizations are acting consistently with the laws governing the education, care, and upbringing of children who are maintained in kindred institutions.

Under the control of the Education Department come also the various institutions for deaf and dumb, blind, or mentally defective children. These are dealt with in the section of this book dealing with Education.

SUBSECTION C.—MENTAL HOSPITALS.

There are seven public mental hospitals in the Dominion, maintained wholly or in part out of the public revenue. There is also one private hospital, licensed by the Governor-General for the reception of the mentally afflicted.

Information concerning the law dealing with the treatment of mental defectives is given in the 1914 issue of this book.

PATIENTS UNDER TREATMENT.

The number of patients at the end of the year 1919 was 4,647, including 60 Maoris.

Mental Hospital.	Males.	Females.	Total.
Auckland	596	401	997
Tokanui	151	49	200
Porirua	591	449	1,040
Nelson	99	103	202
Hokitika	193	72	265
Christchurch	356	388	744
Dunedin (Seacliff and Waitati)	623	432	1,055
Ashburn Hall (private mental hospital)	20	23	43
Absent on probation	38	63	101
Totals	2,667	1,980	4,647

The number of patients remaining at the close of each of the past five years, and the proportion per 10,000 of the population (excluding Maoris), are shown in the following table:—

MENTAL PATIENTS (EXCLUDING MAORIS), 1915–19.

Year.	Number remaining at Close of Year.			Proportion per 10,000 of Population.
Year.	Males.	Females.	Total.	Males.	Females.	Total.
1915	2,428	1,740	4,168	43.05	31.50	37.79
1916	2,533	1,804	4,337	46.06	32.76	39.41
1917	2,577	1,884	4,461	47.96	33.62	40.64
1918	2,564	1,921	4,485	47.30	33.92	40.46
1919	2,630	1,957	4,587	44.66	34.01	39.39
Means of five years	2,546	1,861	4,407	45.76	33.33	39.54

The total number of patients under oversight, care, or control during 1919 was 5,509 (males 3,178, females 2,331), as against 5,408 in 1918. The average number resident in mental hospitals was 4,501 in 1918 and 4,527 in 1919.

ADMISSIONS.

The total admissions to mental hospitals during the year 1919 were 883 (512 males and 371 females), this number not including 80 transfers from one institution to another. The principal causes of insanity as assigned on admission are given below, distinguishing each hospital:—

Causes	Auckland.	Christchurch.	Dunedin.	Hokitika.	Nelson.	Porirua.	Tokanui.	Ashburn Hall.	Total.
Heredity	21	7	24	5	3	8		2	70
Congenital	49	13	26	4	8	28			128
Previous attack	16	21	18	1	4	23			83
Puberty and adolescence	16	4		1	8				29
Climacteric	10	8	6		1	2		3	30
Senility	34	18	18	2	2	24			98
Prolonged mental stress	35	9	16		3	23	1	2	89
Alcohol	20	19	6	4	2	16			67
Syphilis	12	9	4		1	17		4	47
Epilepsy	11	9	3	1		11			35
Influenza	16	1				5		1	23
Unknown	16	11	2	4		53			86
Other causes	29	10	23			33	1	2	98
Total	269	151	150	21	25	251	2	14	883

FIRST ADMISSIONS.

Of the 883 persons admitted to mental hospitals during 1919, those admitted for the first time to any mental hospital in New Zealand numbered 744 (males 448, females 296), and those readmitted 139 (males 64, females 75).

Excluding the Native race, the number of first admissions and the rate per 10,000 of population for each of the past five years were as follows:—

FIRST ADMISSIONS AND RATE PER 10,000 OF MEAN POPULATION, 1915–19.

Year.	Number of First Admissions.			Proportion per 10,000 of Population.
Year.	Males.	Females.	Total.	Males.	Females.	Total.
1915	376	269	645	6.87	5.10	6.01
1916	436	283	719	7.90	5.17	6.54
1917	406	294	700	7.47	5.29	6.37
1918	367	320	687	6.80	5.68	6.23
1919	444	291	735	7.85	5.10	6.47
Means of five years	406	291	697	7.33	5.26	6.30

The figures for 1919 represent one first admission for every 1,546 persons in the Dominion.

VOLUNTARY INMATES.

Persons labouring under mental defect, but capable of understanding the meaning of the procedure, may seek admission to a mental hospital as voluntary boarders. At the beginning of 1919 there were 51 boarders in residence (20 males, 31 females), and during the year 95 (36 males, 59 females) were admitted. If a voluntary boarder should after admission show mental defect sufficiently pronounced and sustained to render it improper to classify him any longer as such, application for a reception order is made to a Magistrate. During the year 1919, 6 (3 males, 3 females) were transferred from the voluntary to the ordinary register, and 5 died, while 66 (24 males, 42 females) were discharged, leaving 69 resident at the end of the year (26 males, 43 females).

AGES OF INMATES.

A summary is attached showing the ages of patients in mental hospitals at the close of 1919:—

Age, in Years.	Males.	Females.	Total.
1 to 5	2	2	4
5 to 10	10	12	22
10 to 15	33	17	50
15 to 20	55	49	104
90 and over	3	3	6
20 to 30	266	173	439
30 to 40	581	393	974
40 to 50	632	481	1,113
50 to 60	470	412	882
60 to 70	355	256	611
70 to 80	168	124	292
80 to 90	48	26	74
Unknown	44	32	76
Totals	2,667	1,980	4,647

MAORIS ADMITTED AND REMAINING.

The number of Maoris admitted as patients to the mental hospitals is small. Twelve (6 males, 6 females) were admitted during the year, and 60 (37 males, 23 females) remained at the end of the year.

DISCHARGES AND DEATHS.

Dealing with patients of all races, the next table gives the average number resident, those who were discharged as recovered, and those who died, during the period 1915–19:—

Year.	Average Number Resident.	Discharged as recovered.		Died.
Year.	Average Number Resident.	Number.	Per Cent. of Average Number Resident.	Number.	Per Cent. of Average Number Resident.
1915	4,094	359	8.77	284	6.94
1916	4,251	331	7.79	289	6.80
1917	4,368	323	7.39	318	7.28
1918	4,501	283	6.29	448	9.95
1919	4,527	337	7.44	342	7.55
Means of five years	4,348	327	7.52	336	7.73

DEATHS IN MENTAL HOSPITALS, 1919.

Cause of Death.	Auckland.	Christchurch.	Dunedin.	Hokitika.	Nelson.	Porirua.	Tokanui.	Ashburn Hall.	Totals.
Tuberculosis	8	4	4		1	6			23
Cancer	2		2			2			6
Other general diseases	4		3		2				9
General paralysis of the insane	17	3	6	1	1	14		1	43
Organic brain-disease	29	5	1		1				36
Epilepsy	9	1	5	1		2			18
Other nervous diseases	9	2	8	1		7			27
Diseases of the respiratory system	5		6	3	1	6			21
Diseases of the circulatory system	14	4	12	5		17	1	1	54
Diseases of the digestive system	2		1			1	1		5
Diseases of the genito-urinary system	3	1				1			5
Old age	21	17	18	4	8	21		2	91
External causes	1					1			2
Ill-defined causes		1				1			2
Totals	124	38	66	15	14	79	2	4	342

A table is added showing for all admissions since 1876 the percentages of patients discharged (as recovered, relieved, and not improved, separately), dying, and remaining.

—	Males.	Females.	Both Sexes.
Discharged—
Recovered	36.78	42.79	39.22
Relieved	7.25	9.18	8.04
Not improved	9.54	9.27	9.44
Died	32.41	22.61	28.42
Remaining at end of 1919	14.02	16.15	14.88
	100.00	100.00	100.00

PRIVATE MENTAL HOSPITAL.

There is only one licensed private institution in the Dominion, that at Wakari, near Dunedin, established in 1882. Particulars of admissions, &., for the past five years are as follows:—

PRIVATE MENTAL HOSPITAL (included in previous figures).

Year.	Admissions.	Discharges.	Deaths.	Patients remaining at End of Year.
1915	8	12	1	40
1916	15	5	4	46
1917	20	11	3	52
1918	11	11	7	45
1919	15	12	4	44

EXPENDITURE, ETC.

The total expenditure on maintenance of mental hospitals (not including the cost of new buildings and additions), and receipts from patients and for sale of produce, &., during the past five years were as follows:—

Year.	Total Expenditure.	Receipts from Patients, Sale of Produce, &.,	Net Expenditure.
	£	£	£
1915	178,373	51,786	126,587
1916	197,663	60,745	136,918
1917	220,777	68,446	152,331
1918	248,609	69,195	179,414
1919	286,847	94,130	192,717

The total net expenditure out of the Public Works Fund for buildings and equipment from 1st July, 1877, to 31st March, 1920, was £891,540.

Farms are conducted in connection with the various mental hospitals, the inmates themselves doing most of the labour. During 1919, sales of produce brought in £14,285, while the value of produce grown on the farms and consumed in the institutions was estimated at £22,953. Expenses in connection with the farms amounted to £24,171, so that the year's working shows a credit balance of £12,707.

The net cost per patient for the year 1919 was £42 8s. 5d. as against £39 18s. 5 1/2d. for the previous year.

Chapter 4. SECTION IV.—EDUCATION.

Table of Contents

CENSUS FIGURES.

PUBLIC EXPENDITURE ON EDUCATION.

ANALYSIS OF EXPENDITURE ON EDUCATION IN NEW ZEALAND FOR THE YEAR 1919-20.

PUBLIC INSTRUCTION.

SCHOOL STATISTICS TO 31ST DECEMBER, 1919.

PUBLIC (STATE) SCHOOLS.

AGE AND SEX OF PUPILS.

MEDICAL INSPECTION AND PHYSICAL EDUCATION.

CONVEYANCE AND BOARD OF SCHOLARS.

MANUAL INSTRUCTION IN PRIMARY SCHOOLS.

CLASS-BOOKS AND SCHOOL AND CLASS LIBRARIES.

”SCHOOL JOURNAL.”

PUBLIC-SCHOOL TEACHERS.

TRAINING OF TEACHERS.

RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS OF EDUCATION BOARDS.

PRIVATE AND DENOMINATIONAL SCHOOLS.

SCHOOLS FOR NATIVES.

SECONDARY EDUCATION.

FREE SECONDARY EDUCATION.

SCHOLARSHIPS HELD AT SECONDARY SCHOOLS AND DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS.

WAR BURSARIES FOR SOLDIERS‘ DEPENDANTS.

FINANCES OF SECONDARY SCHOOLS.

LOWER DEPARTMENTS OF SECONDARY SCHOOLS.

TECHNICAL EDUCATION.

TECHNICAL CLASSES OTHER THAN CLASSES AT TECHNICAL HIGH SCHOOLS.

TECHNICAL HIGH SCHOOLS.

EXPENDITURE ON TECHNICAL EDUCATION.

SPECIAL SCHOOLS AND CARE OF DEPENDENT CHILDREN.

CHILD WELFARE.

CHILDREN BOARDED OUT.

BOYS‘ SCHOOLS.

CARE OF THE FEEBLE-MINDED

INFANT-LIFE PROTECTION.

DEAF CHILDREN AND CHILDREN WITH SPEECH DEFECTS

DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS.

HIGHER EDUCATION.

FREE UNIVERSITY EDUCATION.

THE WORKERS‘ EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION.

AGRICULTURAL BURSARIES.

ANNUAL EXAMINATIONS.

CENSUS FIGURES.

As a result of the census taken in October, 1916, it is found that 83.53 per cent. of the persons in New Zealand at that date were able to read and write, 0.68 per cent. could read only, while 15.79 per cent. could neither read nor write. Of the latter, children form a large proportion.

The proportion able to read and write has fallen slightly as compared with figures compiled from the 1911 census returns. This small decrease is probably due to the disturbance of the normal proportions of the population brought about by the absence with the Forces of a number of men between twenty and forty years of age.

PUBLIC EXPENDITURE ON EDUCATION.

In the following tables an attempt has been made to analyse the public expenditure on the various branches of education.

ANALYSIS OF EXPENDITURE ON EDUCATION IN NEW ZEALAND FOR THE YEAR 1919-20.

(Figures given in every case to the nearest £1,000.)
Branch of Education.	Amount.			Per Head of Population (including Maoris).
Branch of Education.	Out of Public Funds.^*	Secondary and University Reserves Revenue.	Total from all Public Sources.	Out of Public Funds.^*		Secondary and University Reserves Revenue.		Total from all Public Sources.
* Including expenditure out of income from primary-education reserves. ^† Including technical high schools and secondary departments of district high schools.
	£	£	£	s.	d.	s.	d.	s.	d.
Primary.	1,939,000		1,939,000	31	11			31	11
Secondary^†	288,000	51,000	339,000	4	8	1	0	5	8
Continuation and technical	87,000		87,000	1	5			1	5
Higher	69,000	29,000	98,000	1	1	0	6	1	7
	2,383,000	80,000	2,463,000	39	1	1	6	40	7
Industrial schools, &.	87,000		87,000	1	5			1	5
Special schools	13,000		13,000	0	3			0	3
Superannuation and miscellaneous	61,000		61,000	1	1			1	1
Totals	2,544,000	80,000	2,624,000	41	10	1	6	43	4

The following table shows the total amount expended on education out of the public funds only, and the amount per head of population:—

Year ended 31st March.	Amount expended out of Public Funds.	Expenditure per Head of Population out of Public Funds.
* Income from primary-education reserves included.
	£	s.	d.
1899	519,000	13	4
1904	679,000	15	6
1914	1,301,000	23	0
1918	1,814,000^*	31	7^*
1919	1,986,000^*	34	4^*
1920	2,554,000^*	41	10^*

PUBLIC INSTRUCTION.

The central Department of Education, with a Cabinet Minister at its head, manages directly the Native schools and special schools, and also administers the Education Act. For the purposes of primary education the Dominion is divided into nine education districts, each of which is presided over by an Education Board, and these in turn are divided into smaller districts, in each of which a School Committee elected by the householders has authority. The School Committees of each education district elect the Education Board, and are subject to its general control. The Board receives from the Department and disburses money voted by the General Assembly for the purposes of instruction, and appoints the teachers, subject to the condition of consultation with the Committee of the school district.

A General Council of Education created by the Act reports to the Minister upon educational methods or developments deemed worthy of introduction into the Dominion and upon such matters as bear upon the provision of further facilities for education, whether local or general.

Education at the public schools is free and purely secular. Attendance at a registered school is obligatory upon all children between the ages of seven and fourteen, except when special exemptions are granted. The Inspectors who visit the schools are officers of the Education Department.

The programme of primary instruction provided by the Act includes English, arithmetic, geography, history and civics, drawing and handwork (including needlework), nature-study and elementary science, physical instruction, moral instruction and health, and singing.

SCHOOL STATISTICS TO 31ST DECEMBER, 1919.

The number of scholars and students as in 1919 is shown in the following summary. Pupils of private schools not inspected by the Education Department are excluded.

Primary education—
Public schools	191,153
Native village and Native mission schools	5,358
Registered private primary schools	20,977
Lower departments of secondary schools	686
	218,174

Secondary education—
Secondary schools	9,068
Secondary departments of district high schools	2,159
Technical high schools	2,926
Maori secondary schools	434
Registered private secondary schools	1,497
	16,084
Technical and continuation (excluding technical high schools)	17,950
Higher education—
University colleges (including training-college students)	3,060
Lincoln Agricultural College	52
	3,112
Total under instruction	255,320

This is an increase of 5,731 on the number under instruction during the previous year.

The public primary schools numbered 2,400 in 1919, against 2,365 in 1918. The number of registered private primary schools was 212. The number of aided or endowed colleges, grammar and high schools in operation was 34, and the number of technical schools 9. The number of University colleges was 4. The number of private schools from which returns were received in 1918 by the Government Statistician was 320. The number of primary and secondary schools established for the education of the Native or Maori race was 134.

PUBLIC (STATE) SCHOOLS.

Compared with 1918, there was in 1919 an increase of 1,125 in the number of pupils belonging to the public schools at the end of the year, and the average attendance shows an increase of 5,049 for the whole year.

Year.	Number of Schools.	Pupils at End of Year.	Mean of Average Weekly Roll.	Average Attendance, Whole Year.	Average Attendance as Percentage of Weekly Roll.
1878	748	65,040		48,773
1888	1,158	112,685	113,636	90,108	79.3
1898	1,655	131,621	133,782	111,636	83.4
1908	1,998	147,428	145,974	127,160	87.1
1913	2,255	172,168	169,530	151,242	89.2
1915	2,338	183,214	181,229	163,092	90.0
1916	2,355	185,884	184,056	163,156	88.6
1917	2,368	190,354	187,954	168,711	89.8
1918	2,365	194,934	191,382	169,836	88.7
1919	2,400	196,059	193,655	174,885	90.3

AGE AND SEX OF PUPILS.

The following table shows the age and sex of the pupils on the rolls of the public schools of the Dominion at the end of 1919, and the percentage of the roll for each age:—

Age, in Years.	1919.			Percentages for Five Years.
Age, in Years.	Boys.	Girls.	Total.	1915.	1916.	1917.	1918.	1919.
5 and under 6	7,863	7,194	15,057	7.8	7.9	8.0	7.4	7.8
6 and under 7	10,721	9,907	20,628	10.8	10.6	10.6	10.7	10.6
7 and under 8	11,660	10,689	22,349	11.7	11.6	11.5	11.4	11.6
8 and under 9	11,533	10,635	22,168	11.4	11.7	11.7	11.3	11.4
9 and under 10	11,342	10,634	21,976	11.4	11.2	11.6	11.4	11.3
10 and under 11	11,241	10,628	21,869	11.2	11.1	11.1	11.5	11.3
11 and under 12	11,143	10,220	21,363	10.9	10.8	10.9	10.7	11.0
12 and under 13	10,526	9,660	20,186	10.0	10.5	10.4	10.5	10.4
13 and under 14	8,944	8,161	17,105	8.5	8.5	8.8	8.9	8.8
14 and under 15	4,579	3,963	8,542	4.5	4.3	4.2	4.7	4.4
15 and over	1,441	1,216	2,657	1.8	1.8	1.2	1.5	1.4
Totals	100,993	92,907	193,900	100.0	100.0	100.0	100.0	100.0

MEDICAL INSPECTION AND PHYSICAL EDUCATION.

Physical exercises based on the syllabus of the Board of Education, England, are practised in all public schools under the supervision of a staff of physical instructors. Corrective classes for children with physical deformities are also held with good results.

A staff of ten School Medical Officers and fifteen School Nurses medically examine public-school children, notifying parents when medical or dental treatment is required. The number of public schools visited in 1919 was 704, and the number of children completely examined was approximately 30,000.

CONVEYANCE AND BOARD OF SCHOLARS.

The following shows expenditure for 1919 on the above-named services:—

—	Railway Fares.	Boarding-allowance and Conveyance by Road or Water.	Total.
	£	£	£
Primary	11,459	17,757	29,216
Secondary	5,613	155	5,768
Technical	3,852		3,852
Totals	20,924	17,912	38,836

MANUAL INSTRUCTION IN PRIMARY SCHOOLS.

Classes for elementary handwork exist in 2,166 primary schools, and in 1,562 schools other branches of manual instruction are taught. The capitation payments made by the Department on account of manual instruction for the year 1919–20 amounted to £57,560. Instruction is given in a wide variety of subjects, ranging from laundry-work to agriculture.

CLASS-BOOKS AND SCHOOL AND CLASS LIBRARIES.

A capitation grant at the rate of 3d. per head on the average attendance is paid to Boards for the purpose of supplying schools with supplementary continuous readers for class-reading or free supply in certain cases.

Provision has been made for the payment of subsidies of £1 for £1 on moneys raised by voluntary contributions for school libraries. In addition, a subsidy is payable by the Education Board not exceeding £5 for any one school.

”SCHOOL JOURNAL.”

An illustrated paper, called the School Journal, is published monthly by the Education Department for free circulation among pupils attending public primary schools and for sale at moderate prices to private schools.

PUBLIC-SCHOOL TEACHERS.

The number of teachers in the public schools, exclusive of those employed in the secondary departments of district high schools, is shown for a number of years. The figures are as in December of the years given.

Year.	Adults.			Pupil-teachers.
Year.	Males.	Females.	Total.	Males.	Females.	Total.
* Excluding probationers.
1878	707	454	1,161	181	332	450
1888	1,039	887	1,926	219	694	913
1898	1,234	1,370	2,604	229	831	1,060
1908	1,331	2,021	3,352	161	476	637
1913	1,603	2,659	4,262	142^*	474^*	616^*
1915	1,591	3,077	4,668	141^*	485^*	626^*
1916	1,501	3,209	4,710	137^*	519^*	656^*
1917	1,383	3,324	4,707	132^*	517^*	649^*
1918	1,366	3,452	4,818	123^*	523^*	646^*
1919	1,606	3,394	5,000	123^*	503^*	626^*

The total number of teachers employed in primary schools, excluding probationers and including pupil-teachers, in 1919 was 5,626 (1,729 males and 3,897 females). The number of probationers was 436 (62 males and 374 females). Taking all schools with two or more teachers, the average number of pupils per teacher was 38, and in schools with six or more teachers the average number was 45.

Omitting schools with less than 21 pupils the ratio of adult men teachers to adult women teachers in 1919 was 100 to 193. The proportion of men to women in charge of schools with 1 to 20 scholars was 100 to 362. If all public schools and all teachers are included, it is found that the ratio of men teachers to women teachers was 100 to 267 in 1918, and 100 to 225 in 1919. The ratio of male pupil-teachers to female pupil-teachers was 100 to 425 in 1918, and 100 to 409 in 1919.

The average salaries paid to teachers in 1919, including house allowance or value of residence were—Male head teachers, £380; female head teachers, £319; male assistants, £301; female assistants, £197; sole male teachers, £221; sole female teachers, £193.

Information as to the Teachers’ Superannuation Fund will be found in the section of this book dealing with Pensions, Superannuation, &.

TRAINING OF TEACHERS.

Training colleges are situated in the four principal centres of the Dominion. The total provision is for 150 students at each centre. Towards this number, out of the total reported, Auckland contributed in the year 1919, 175; Wellington, 152; Christchurch, 129; and Dunedin, 126.

The management of the training colleges is entrusted to the local Education Boards, subject to general regulations.

The amount paid to Education Boards during 1919–20 for the training of teachers was £89,070.

RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS OF EDUCATION BOARDS.

The receipts and payments of the Education Boards (numbering nine altogether) in 1919 are tabulated below, with further particulars:—

Receipts.
From Government,—	£
General Fund	47,863
Teachers’ salaries and allowances	1,278,842
School and class libraries	3,633
Conveyance and board of school-children	11,972
Incidental expenses of schools	83,301
Training of teachers	79,801
Manual instruction	51,884
Technical instruction	97,427
Public-school buildings, sites, furniture, &.	91,054
Rebuilding, rent, maintenance of buildings	139,105
Scholarships, subsidies, and miscellaneous	17,386
From local sources	46,988
Total	£1,949,256

Payments.	£
Staff salaries, office expenses, &.	38,003
Teachers’ salaries and allowances	1,281,942
School and class libraries	1,494
Conveyance and board of school-children	16,715
Incidental expenses of school	83,360
Training of teachers	79,703
Manual instruction	63,095
Technical instruction	100,823
Public-school buildings, sites, furniture, &.	106,296
Rebuilding, rent, maintenance of buildings	124,448
Subsidies, scholarships, workshop expenses, &.	33,678
Total	£1,929,557

PRIVATE AND DENOMINATIONAL SCHOOLS.

There were 320 private schools at the end of 1918, 35 were for boys, 59 for girls, and 226 for children of both sexes. The number of pupils attending them was 26,237—namely, 11,083 boys and 15,154 girls, not counting 134 Maoris (62 boys and 72 girls). Of the private schools, 173 were Roman Catholic, with 18,734 pupils.

Year.	Number of Private Schools.	Pupils.			Included in previous Numbers.
Year.	Number of Private Schools.	Boys.	Girls.	Totals.	Roman Catholic Schools.	Pupils at Roman Catholic Schools.
1909	306	7,597	10,333	17,930	150	12,611
1910	318	8,036	10,945	18,981	156	13,161
1911	326	8,310	11,558	19,868	158	13,941
1912	310	8,801	11,437	20,238	156	14,476
1913	304	9,146	11,969	21,115	155	14,837
1914	321	9,641	12,439	22,080	180	16,471
1915	310	9,555	12,784	22,339	172	15,892
1916	305	9,791	13,621	23,412	170	17,266
1917	320	10,749	14,742	25,491	171	18,257
1918	320	11,083	15,154	26,237	173	18,734

The total number of teachers engaged in instruction in private schools was 1,146 (135 men and 1,011 women). Included in these figures are the teachers of Roman Catholic schools, 69 males and 550 females. A summary of the ages of the pupils in 1918 was,—

	Roman Catholic Schools.		All Private Schools.
Age.	Boys.	Girls.	Boys.	Girls.	Total.
Under 5 years	91	77	490	460	950
5 years and under 7	1,636	1,761	2,166	2,498	4,664
7 years and under 13	4,770	5,819	5,942	7,722	13,664
13 years and under 15	1,577	1,922	1,906	2,817	4,723
15 years and over	367	714	579	1,657	2,236
Total	8,441	10,293	11,083	15,154	26,237

Any private school may apply to be registered under the Education Act, 1914. At the end of the year 1919 the number of registered private primary schools was 212. The total roll number was 20,977, and the average attendance 18,472.

The roll number of the eighteen registered private secondary schools in 1919 was 1,497.

SCHOOLS FOR NATIVES.

The number of Native village schools in operation at the end of 1919 was 119. In addition, there were thirteen private schools at which education for Maori boys and girls is provided. Of these, ten are maintained from the incomes arising out of lands held in trust for educational purposes by various denominational bodies; the others are supported by private resources.

On the rolls of the 119 village schools at the 31st December, 1919, there were 5,198 children (including 648 Europeans). The average attendance for the year was 4,485, the percentage of regularity being 86.4, and the average weekly roll number 5,190. The total number of pupils on the rolls of the Native mission schools was 167, and on those of the secondary schools 434. At the end of the year, therefore, the total roll number of all the Native schools inspected by officers of the Education Department was 5,799, the average weekly roll being 5,803, and the total average attendance 5,036.

Besides the children of the Maori race who are receiving instruction in the Native schools there is a still larger number attending public schools, so that the total number of primary pupils of Maori race (including those in the mission schools) is 9,737, made up as follows:—

Attending Government Native schools	4,550
Attending public schools	5,020
Attending mission schools	167
	9,737

Of the children on the rolls of the Native schools in December, 1919, 84.4 per cent. were Maoris speaking Maori in their homes, 3.1 per cent. were Maoris speaking English, and 12.5 per cent. were Europeans.

The total net expenditure on Native schools during the year ended the 31st March, 1920, was £59,166. Included in this is the sum of £46,032 expended on teachers’ salaries, £2,885 expended on new buildings and additions, £2,975 on maintenance of buildings, repairs, &., and £3,524 on secondary education.

The staffs of the village schools included seventy-three male and forty-four female head or sole teachers, and 122 assistants. The average salary of the head or sole teachers was £253 13s. 3d., of the 115 female assistants £115 15s. 8d., and of the seven male assistants £115.

SECONDARY EDUCATION.

Secondary education is carried on at thirty-four secondary schools, sixty district high schools, nine technical high schools, ten Maori secondary schools, and twenty-one private secondary schools (registered).

The total numbers of pupils attending the thirty-four secondary schools for the last terms of 1918 and 1919 respectively were as follows:—

	1918			1919
	Boys.	Girls.	Total.	Boys.	Girls.	Total.
Roll (exclusive of lower departments)	4,621	3,763	8,384	5,054	4,014	9,068
Number in lower departments	397	268	665	392	294	686
Totals	5,018	4,031	9,049	5,446	4,308	9,754

In the same years these schools were staffed as follows:—

	1918			1919
	M.	F.	Total.	M.	F.	Total.
Regular staff	175	195	370	186	195	381
Part-time teachers	42	43	85	74		74

The average number of pupils per teacher (excluding part-time teachers) was thus 22.

The number on the roll of the secondary departments of district high schools at the end of the year 1919 was 2,159.

Besides the head teachers, who generally take some part in the secondary instruction, there were employed in 1919 in the secondary departments of district high schools 105 special assistants—34 men and 71 women. The average number of pupils per teacher was 21.

The total numbers on the roll of technical high schools at any time during the years 1918 and 1919 were as follows:—

	1918	1919
Boys	1,265	1,438
Girls	1,482	1,488
Totals	2,747	2,926

The number on the roll of secondary schools for Maoris (all of whom were boarders) at the end of 1919 was 434.

The number of children on the rolls of registered private secondary schools at the end of the year was 1,497, being 595 boys and 902 girls.

Summarizing all these figures, and excluding pupils in the lower departments of secondary schools, we obtain the following statement of the numbers receiving some form or other of secondary instruction during the years 1918 and 1919 (as nearly as can be ascertained):—

	1918.	1919.
Secondary schools	8,384	9,068
District high schools	2,283	2,502
Technical high schools	2,747	2,926
Maori secondary schools	471	434
Private secondary schools	1,366	1,497
Totals	15,251	16,427

The figure shows an increase of 8 per cent. over the corresponding figure for the previous year, and an increase of nearly 50 per cent. over the figure of five years ago.

FREE SECONDARY EDUCATION.

The following are some of the figures for 1918 and 1919 in regard to free places in secondary schools:—

	1918.	1919.
Number of secondary schools giving free tuition	32	32
Roll number of these schools	7,871	8,536
Number of free-place holders at end of year	6,966	7,657
Average number of free-place holders during year	7,177	8,006
Free-place holders as a percentage of roll number	91 per cent.	94 per cent.
Total annual payment by Government for free places	£85,422	£111,062

In order to arrive at the total number of pupils in New Zealand receiving free secondary instruction it will be necessary, however, to include also 104 holders of scholarships or exhibitions carrying free instruction not otherwise enumerated, which are granted by the secondary schools included above or by endowed secondary schools not coming under the conditions for free places, 2,015 free-place holders at district high schools, ninety Maori pupils receiving free education in Maori secondary schools, and 2,754 holders of free places in technical high schools. Consequently, there were approximately 12,620 pupils receiving free secondary education in the Dominion, exclusive of those holders of free places in technical schools (mostly evening students), who, while not taking full-day courses, were nevertheless receiving free education of secondary grade.

The following table gives a summary of the various secondary free places at the end of the year for which payment was made by Government:—

Free Places in December, 1918 and 1919.
	1918			1919
	Boys.	Girls.	Total.	Boys.	Girls.	Total.
(i.) Secondary schools—
(a.) Junior free pupils	2,503	2,405	4,908	2,793	2,573	5,366
(b.) Senior free pupils	1,081	977	2,058	1,187	1,104	2,291
Totals	3,584	3,382	6,966	3,980	3,677	7,657
(ii.) District high schools—
(a.) Junior free pupils	876	977	1,853	849	859	1,708
(b.) Senior free pupils	103	167	270	116	191	307
Totals	979	1,144	2,123	965	1,050	2,015
(iii.) Maori secondary schools	45	58	103	42	48	90
(iv.) Technical high schools—
(a.) Junior free pupils	1,053	1,160	2,213
(b.) Senior free pupils	109	182	291
Totals	1,162	1,342	2,504	1,351	1,403	2,754
Grand totals	5,770	5,926	11,696	6,338	6,178	12,516

SCHOLARSHIPS HELD AT SECONDARY SCHOOLS AND DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS.

National Scholarships.

At the examinations held in 1,919,217 candidates qualified for Junior National Scholarships, of which number 6 were pupils of sole-teacher schools, and 67 were pupils of secondary schools. The number of candidates qualifying for Senior National Scholarships was 122, of which number 6 qualified on the alternative programme provided specially to suit the needs of those taking a rural or domestic course.

The following figures indicate the number and the value of scholarships current in 1918 and 1919, respectively:—

Number of scholarship-holders—	1918.	1919.
Boys	486	481
Girls	310	285
Totals	796	766
Number receiving boarding-allowance (included in the above total)	239	221
Number receiving travelling-allowance (similarly included)	47	42
Number held at secondary schools	687	661
Number held at district high schools	86	82
Number held at other registered secondary schools	23	23
Total annual rate of payment	£13,130	£12,913

Private Scholarships.

The number of foundation and private scholarships in the last term of 1919 was 150, of a total annual value of £1,547. Of the holders, fifty-one were also Government free pupils under the regulations. In addition, free tuition was given by the schools to holders of foundation and private scholarships to the value of £470, not including Government free places.

WAR BURSARIES FOR SOLDIERS‘ DEPENDANTS.

Regulations which came into force in January, 1919, provided for the award of bursaries to dependants of killed or disabled members of the New Zealand Expeditionary Force. To qualify for a war bursary a child must be eligible for—

Free education at technical classes; or
A free place at a secondary school, district high school, or technical high school; or
A University or educational bursary at a University college.

A bursary entitles the holder to an allowance, in addition to free tuition, of £1 10s. or £3 per annum in the case of those qualified under (a), £5 for those under (b), or £10 for those under (c). Lodging-allowance is also payable to bursars who are obliged to live away from home to attend school, at the rate of £15 per annum under (a) and £30 under (b) and (c); travelling-allowances varying from £5 to £10 per annum are also made when travelling is necessary. During 1919 the number of bursaries held at secondary schools was twenty-seven, the expenditure thereon being £524.

FINANCES OF SECONDARY SCHOOLS.

The following is a summary of the receipts and payments of all secondary schools (excluding Wanganui Collegiate and Christ's College Grammar Schools) for the year 1919:—

Receipts.
	£
Endowments—
Sales and mortgage-money repaid	7,945
Lands vested in High School Boards… … … …	44,261
Secondary-education reserved …	7,209
Interest on moneys invested …	1,043
Government grants—
Grants for buildings, sites, rent, apparatus, &., and subsidies …	23,347
Capitation for free places …	114,858
Capitation for manual instruction … … … …	2,825
School fees … … …	11,696
Lower Department Account …	4,608
Boarding-school Account …	43,290
Loans, transfers from Capital Account, interest, &. ̣̣ …	579
Technical Classes Account …	2,842
Voluntary contributions, income from property not reserves, refunds, and sundries … …	8,755
	£273,258

Payments.	£
Endowments (including proportion of office expenses) … …	11,731
Teachers’ salaries and allowances	122,511
Incidental expenses of secondary departments—
Office expenses and salaries …	3,565
Printing, stationery, and advertising … … …	2,473
Cleaning, heating, lighting, and care of school-grounds …	9,306
Material, examinations, prizes, games, and other incidentals …	3,296
Manual instruction (excluding buildings, &.) … … …	1,804
Sites, buildings, furniture, apparatus, taxes, &c… … …	53,990
Lower Department Account …	4,448
Boarding-school Account … …	41,985
Investments, loans repaid, and interest … … … …	6,917
Technical Classes Account …	2,856
Scholarships, advances to pupils, and miscellaneous … …	3,696
	£268,578

The total debit balance at the end of 1919 was £58,544, for the most part due to loans required for the erection of necessary buildings. The following is a summary of the monetary assets and liabilities at the end of the year:—

Monetary Assets.	£	Liabilities.	£
Bank balances	32,975	Overdrafts	63,494
Other assets	26,947	Other liabilities	54,972
Total	£59,922	Total	£118,466
		Debit balance	£58,544

LOWER DEPARTMENTS OF SECONDARY SCHOOLS.

There were lower departments in fourteen secondary schools during 1919; the total number of pupils in those departments was 686.

TECHNICAL EDUCATION.

The Education Act provides for public instruction in such subjects of art, science, and technology as are set forth in regulations. Classes recognized under the Act are eligible for grants in aid of necessary buildings, equipment, and material, for capitation, and for subsidies of £1 for £1 on voluntary contributions. Free technical education is also provided for.

TECHNICAL CLASSES OTHER THAN CLASSES AT TECHNICAL HIGH SCHOOLS.

The total number of classes held in 1919 was 2,014, and the total number of students in attendance 17,950. The following figures show the number of classes at which the various subjects indicated were taken:—

Mathematics and science	120
Engineering	238
Wood and lead working, and other trade subjects	201
Agriculture, dairy-work, &.	95
Art and art crafts	232
Domestic subjects	371
Commercial subjects	380
Subjects of general education	377
Total	2,014

Regulations requiring the attendance of young persons between the ages of fourteen and seventeen who are not otherwise receiving a suitable education or who are not specially exempted from attendance were in operation in 1919 in certain school districts in the Auckland, Wanganui, Taranaki, Hawke's Bay, and Canterbury education districts. The classes established under these regulations were attended by 1,372 students.

The number of discharged soldiers who received free education at technical schools in 1919 was 1,021.

The number of pupils receiving free education under the regulations for free places at technical high schools and other technical schools and classes was 4,488–2,326 males and 2,162 females; the number for the previous year was 4,211.

TECHNICAL HIGH SCHOOLS.

These schools (nine in number) are of secondary grade, and provide industrial, domestic, agricultural, commercial, and art courses. The number of pupils in attendance was as follows: Auckland, 587; Wanganui, 300; Wellington, 405; Napier, 275; Westport, 28; Christchurch, 596; Dunedin, 435; and Invercargill, 300. The total roll number was 2,926, an increase of 179 over that of the preceding year. Figures for the newly established school at Hawera are not included. The schools appear to meet the needs of a number of young people who would not otherwise proceed to secondary schools. The courses of instruction taken up by pupils were as follows:—

	Males.	Females.	Total.
Industrial	786		786
Commercial and general	448	1,187	1,635
Domestic		297	297
Agricultural	203		203
Art	1	4	5
Totals	1,438	1,488	2,926

Capitation earned on account of technical high schools during 1919 totalled £41,113.

The following table classifies the free pupils at technical high schools in 1918 and 1919:—

	1918.			1919.
	Boys.	Girls.	Total.	Boys.	Girls.	Total.
Junior free pupils	1,053	1,160	2,213	1,232	1,172	2,404
Senior free pupils	109	182	291	119	231	350
Totals	1,162	1,342	2,504	1,351	1,403	2,754

EXPENDITURE ON TECHNICAL EDUCATION.

The following is a summary of the expenditure by the State on technical instruction during the year ended the 31st March, 1920:—

	£
Capitation	95,201
Subsidies on voluntary contributions	6,934
Scholarships and bursaries	2,985
Grants in aid of material for class use	5,844
Grants for buildings and equipment	13,319
Rents	1,293
Conveyance of instructors, students, and free pupils	4,467
Examinations (less recoveries)	103
Inspectors’ salaries and travelling-expenses	1,976
Sundries	123
	£132,245

SPECIAL SCHOOLS AND CARE OF DEPENDENT CHILDREN.

CHILD WELFARE.

The functions of the Special Schools Branch of the Education Department include provision (1) For the maintenance, education, and training of destitute, dependent, or homeless children and epidemic orphans who have lost both parents; for the training of uncontrollable and delinquent children and juvenile offenders, and for the supervision of all young persons under the age of sixteen years who are placed on probation by the Courts: (2) for the supervision of all infants and young children under the age of six years maintained apart from their parents for payment either in foster-homes or private institutions, or adopted with premium: and (3) for the education and maintenance of all afflicted children–the deaf, blind, and the feeble-minded.

The number of new cases actually dealt with in 1919 was 864, as compared with 381 for 1918, and 358 for 1917.

This abnormal increase has necessitated the adoption of a system providing for children being dealt with in their own districts.

The juvenile probation system has also been extended to such districts as Whangarei, Hamilton, and Nelson. A boys’ probation home has been established in each of the four centres. The number of cases dealt with by the Probation Officers is as follows: Auckland, 401; Wellington, 127; Christchurch, 196; Dunedin, 94: total, 818.

CHILDREN BOARDED OUT.

The number of children boarded out in foster-homes at the end of the year was 1,696.

On account of the increased cost of living the boarding-out rate has been raised from 15s. to 17s. 6d. per week for infants under twelve months, and from 12s. 6d. to 15s. for children over that age and up to fifteen years, or longer if the child in question is still attending school. In addition, a very complete initial outfit of clothing is supplied with each child, and the Department provides free medical and dental treatment and medicines. School books and stationery are also provided for children attending school.

BOYS‘ SCHOOLS.

The boys’ Training-farm at Weraroa caters for boys of all ages who through the commission of offences against the law are not considered fit to associate with the children attending an ordinary public school, at least not until they have undergone a course of training and discipline at Weraroa. There is a special school for mentally backward boys at Nelson.

CARE OF THE FEEBLE-MINDED

Institutions at Otekaike and Nelson are available for the reception of feeble-minded boys, who, under capable supervision, are employed in farmwork, garden and orchard work, and in the bootmaking, basketmaking, matmaking, and carpentering shops. Girls are provided for at the Special School at Richmond, and employed in housework and laundry-work, in the workroom sewing, knitting, &., and in outside occupations, such as gardening and flower-growing.

INFANT-LIFE PROTECTION.

This work is now carried out under the supervision of trained nurses who are fully qualified in the care and feeding of infants and young children. The majority of infants dealt with under this system are illegitimate, and have been neglected to such an extent prior to placing them in foster-homes that the greatest care is necessary in catering for their welfare.

DEAF CHILDREN AND CHILDREN WITH SPEECH DEFECTS

During 1919 special classes have been established in the various centres for the education of the hard-of-hearing children and for the correction of defective speech among children. A school at Sumner exists for the preliminary teaching of stone-deaf children and young children who, in addition to being deaf, have little or no speech, and incidentally for the training of teachers for the deaf.

DISTRICT HIGH SCHOOLS.

Of sixty secondary departments of district high schools, the average attendance in 1919 was in 18 cases, 12 to 20; in 15 cases, 21 to 30; in 22 cases, 31 to 70; in 2 cases, 71 to 105; and in 3 cases over 105.

Education Board.	Average Attendance, 1919.	Number of Assistant Teachers.			Average Number of Pupils per Assistant Teacher.	Statutory Annual Rate of Salary as in December, 1919.
Education Board.	Average Attendance, 1919.	M.	F.	Total.	Average Number of Pupils per Assistant Teacher.	Statutory Annual Rate of Salary as in December, 1919.
						£	s.	d.
Auckland	396	8	11	19	21	5,740	0	0
Taranaki	186	1	5	6	30	1,595	0	0
Wanganui	143	4	4	8	24	2,305	0	0
Hawke's Bay	124	3	3	6	21	1,755	0	0
Wellington	316	3	12	15	22	4,455	0	0
Nelson	164	1	6	7	23	1,940	0	0
Canterbury	684	11	20	31	22	9,135	0	0
Otago	262	3	10	13	21	4,055	0	0
Totals, 1919	2,275	34	71	105	22	30,980	0	0

Courses bearing more or less on rural pursuits are taken in many district high schools, 69 per cent. of the boys and 32 per cent. of the girls studying agricultural science, 24 per cent. of the pupils taking dairy-work, 55 per cent. of the boys learning woodwork, and 52 per cent. of the girls cookery or needlework. Latin is taken by only 31 per cent. of the pupils, and French by 51 per cent.

Rural courses were, in 1919, in operation at forty-seven district high schools, and were taken by 1,635 pupils.

HIGHER EDUCATION.

The affairs of the University of New Zealand are controlled by three Courts—the Senate, the Board of Studies, and the General Court of Convocation.

The University of New Zealand has power to confer degrees, but is not itself a teaching body, undergraduates for the most part keeping their terms at one or other of the four affiliated institutions—Otago University, Canterbury College, Auckland University College, and Victoria University College.

The revenue of the University is derived mainly from a statutory Government grant of £4,000 per annum, authorized by the New Zealand University Amendment Act, 1919, from fees, and from interest on investments.

Auckland University College and Victoria University College each receive an annual statutory grant of £11,500, while Canterbury College receives £4,500 and Otago University £10,000. The two latter institutions are endowed with reserves of land. In addition a certain proportion of the income from the National Endowment Fund for the purposes of education is paid directly to the four affiliated institutions. In 1919 the sum paid to each out of the fund amounted to £1,881. There is also now provision for the payment under regulations of a Government subsidy on voluntary contributions to the funds of the institutions affiliated to the University of New Zealand.

The total amount paid by the Education Department on account of the University of New Zealand and the affiliated colleges for the year 1919–20 was £68,975.

There were in 1919 2,961 students actually in attendance at the four University colleges. Of these, 109 were graduates, 1,938 undergraduates, and 914 unmatriculated students. In addition to the students mentioned above, there were 99 students attached to the various University colleges, but exempt from lectures. There were also 52 students taking an agricultural course of University grade at the Lincoln Agricultural College.

FREE UNIVERSITY EDUCATION.

The University Junior Scholarships (fourteen of which were gained in 1919) are of the value of £20 per annum plus tuition fees, and are tenable for three years. In the case of holders living away from home a further sum of £30 per annum is allowed. The University National Scholarships are of equal monetary value, the number gained in 1919 being twenty-three. Taranaki Scholarships are of the annual value of £60, and the Senate may at discretion extend the tenure from three to four years. There are also some thirty or forty local and privately endowed scholarships awarded on the results of the same entrance examination.

Scholarships awarded during the degree course are the Senior University and John Tinline Scholarships. The various colleges have also private scholarships for which their own students may compete.

The chief scholarships awarded at the end of the University course are the Rhodes Scholarship, the 1851 Exhibition Scholarship, the Medical Travelling Scholarship, the Post-graduate Travelling Scholarship, the French Travelling Scholarship, and the National Research Scholarships. All excepting the last-named are tenable abroad. The Research Scholarships are each of the value of £100 per annum, with laboratory fees and expenses.

So far nineteen Rhodes Scholarships have been granted, of which five have been gained by students of Auckland University College, four by students of Otago University, six by students of Victoria University College, and three by students of Canterbury College.

Of the eighteen Research Scholarships awarded up to the present one was in active operation in 1919.

University bursaries entitle the holders to the payment of tuition and examination fees (not exceeding £20 per annum) during a three (or possibly four) years’ course at a University college or school of agriculture recognized by the University. The number of University bursaries held in 1919 was 450.

The number of educational bursaries under the Education Act, 1914, held in 1919 was seventy-four, of which number seven completed the three-years tenure of their bursaries

Domestic-science bursaries tenable at the Otago University may be awarded under the regulations for technical instruction.

Bursaries of this kind were awarded to sixteen students in 1919, making forty-three bursars in attendance at classes.

THE WORKERS‘ EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION.

In the distribution to University colleges of the moneys received by the University from the National Endowment Fund in 1919, £300 was allocated to three colleges and £350 to the fourth for the establishment and maintenance of the Workers’ Educational Association tutorial or University extension classes. Each college is now to receive an additional grant of £500 for the purpose. Branches of this association have been established in several of the larger towns, and tutorial classes in such subjects as economics, history, industrial law, English, electricity, debating, and chairmanship, conducted in some cases by University-college professors or lecturers, are in operation for the better education of working men and women.

AGRICULTURAL BURSARIES.

Agricultural bursaries may be awarded to qualified candidates in order to enable them to obtain the necessary practical training for positions as teachers or agricultural instructors, or as farmers.

During 1919 nine bursars were in attendance at Lincoln Agricultural College, Canterbury.

ANNUAL EXAMINATIONS.

The number of candidates for the various examinations in 1919–20 who actually presented themselves in the examination-room is given below:—

Junior National and junior free places	2,170
Public Service Entrance, Senior National Scholarships, and Intermediate	3,063
Teachers'D and C	2,234
Public Service Senior	50
Kindergarten Certificate Examination	9
London University Examinations	4
Special Public Service Entrance Examination in June	189
Other examinations	20
Total	7,739

The cost of conducting all examinations was as follows:—

			£
Total expenses, including cost of additional temporary clerical services, but omitting other salaries			7,020
Less recoveries—
		£
Fees paid by candidates for teachers’ certificates and others		2,564
Contribution by Public Service Commissioner for expense of conducting Public Service examinations—
	£
Public Service Entrance (two examinations)	1,312
Public Service Senior and Typists’ Examinations	69
		1,381
			3,945
Net expenditure			£3,075

Chapter 5. SECTION V.—DEFENCE.

Table of Contents

THE NEW ZEALAND EXPEDITIONARY FORCE.

CASUALTIES.

OVERSEAS WAR-SERVICE GRATUITY.

WAR EXPENDITURE.

PEACE ORGANIZATION OF THE NEW ZEALAND MILITARY FORCES.

NEW ZEALAND PERMANENT FORCES.

DOMINION RIFLE ASSOCIATION.

NAVAL DEFENCE.

TRAINING-SHIP “AMOKURA.”

THE NEW ZEALAND EXPEDITIONARY FORCE.

THE remodelling of the New Zealand defence system, outlined in the 1915 and preceding issues of the Year-book, placed the Defence Forces of the Dominion in such a position that on the outbreak of war in August, 1914, it was possible to take immediate and decisive steps to assist the other Forces of the Empire.

The total number attested into the New Zealand Expeditionary Force who left for service overseas was 3,085 officers, 550 nurses, and 96,809 other ranks.

A total of 9,924 troops were in training at the date of the Armistice. The complete number of troops and nurses provided for foreign service up to the cessation of hostilities was therefore 110,368—more than 10 per cent. of the Dominion's total mean population in 1914. A further total of 3,370 are known to have left New Zealand to serve in British and Australian Forces.

The great majority of these troops were volunteers. Of 124,211 men provided from the commencement of the war to the 12th November, 1918, 91,941 were volunteers, and 32,270 were conscripted under the Military Service Act, 1916.

“Wastage” whilst undergoing training accounted for a loss to the Force of 11,333.

CASUALTIES.

Casualties in the Expeditionary Force were, unfortunately, very high. The total number of deaths up to 1st June, 1920, was as follows:—

Killed in action	10,245
Died of wounds	3,958
Died, other causes	2,351
Died in New Zealand before discharge	227
Total	16,781

At 31st May, 1920, some 3,057 “service” patients were still under treatment in New Zealand.

OVERSEAS WAR-SERVICE GRATUITY.

Section 7 of the Expeditionary Forces Amendment Act, 1918, authorized payment of “a free gift by the State in recognition of the honourable service of soldiers of the Expeditionary Forces in the present war.” A scale of 1s. 6d. per diem (for period of active service) with certain limitations was prescribed by Order in Council on 19th September, 1919. Payments in New Zealand to 20th May, 1920, have been made of 88,932 gratuities aggregating £5,225,900. In addition, approximately 2,000 claims have been settled in London.

WAR EXPENDITURE.

The total war expenditure to 31st March, 1920, may be summarized as follows:—

	£
General expenditure (including pay and allowances, £30,476,998)	69,800,449
Relief purposes	268,439
Repatriation	801,725
Charges and expenses of raising loans	693,215
Gratuities, New Zealand Expeditionary Force	4,872,485
Gratuities, Imperial and naval	45,153
Advances outstanding	471,610
Total	£76,953,076

PEACE ORGANIZATION OF THE NEW ZEALAND MILITARY FORCES.

Under the Defence Act, 1909, and its amendments, all male British subjects in New Zealand on attaining the age of fourteen years must register for military training. In the case of immigrants those who are within the ages of fourteen and twenty-five years must register within six months after their arrival in New Zealand. There are no exemptions from registration, and any person failing to comply with the law in this respect is liable to a fine of £5 and deprivation of civil rights for a period not exceeding ten years.

The posting of Cadets to Senior Cadet companies, and of individuals accepted for service (either direct or on completion of service in the Senior Cadets) to units of the Territorial Force, is carried out in June of each year.

Senior Cadets become liable for training in June of the year in which they attain the age of fourteen years, or any later date on which they cease to attend a primary school.

Persons liable for training are posted to the Territorial Force in June of the year in which they attain the age of eighteen years, or on ceasing to attend a secondary school (whichever is the later).

Members of the Territorial Force are posted to the Reserve in June of the year in which they attain the age of twenty-five years, and training in the Reserve continues until the 1st day of June in the year in which the Reservist attains the age of thirty.

The amount of obligatory training to be carried out annually is as follows:—

Territorial Force—

Thirty drills (including twenty out-of-door parades).
Twelve half-day or six whole-day parades.
Seven days in camp.
Prescribed course of musketry.

Reserve—

Two half-day parades, or their equivalent, with a Territorial unit or company.

Senior Cadets—

Fifty drills of one hour's duration, or thirty-four drills of one and a half hours’ duration.
Six half-day parades.
Prescribed course of musketry.

Absence from compulsory parades constitutes a civil offence, and offenders are liable to a fine not exceeding £5.

The strength of the Territorial Force is limited to 30,000 men, and these are organized into units. The New Zealand Forces generally are now in process of reorganization, consequent upon lessons learnt in the recent war.

TERRITORIAL FORCE AND SENIOR CADETS.
Year.	Territorial Force.	Senior Cadets.	General Training Section.	Rifle Clubs.
Note.—The total strength of the Volunteer Forces at the end of the year 1909–10 was 14,249.
1911–12	22,614
1912–13	23,919	24,770	1,370	4,003
1913–14	25,902	25,332	3,729	2,577
1914–15	29,447	26,446	2,075	8,770
1915–16	26,839	27,063	3,437	7,928
1916–17	22,174	29,832		7,975
1917–18	22,933	30,668		7,252
1918–19	25,626	31,109		6,354
1919-20	30,000	31,929	328	5,523

NEW ZEALAND PERMANENT FORCES.

Sufficient officers, warrant officers, non-commissioned officers, and men are permanently employed for the staffs of general headquarters and military districts, and to furnish cadres of regular troops as a nucleus of the Territorial personnel and fixed defences and field artillery. These comprise the New Zealand Staff Corps, the Royal New Zealand Artillery, the New Zealand Permanent Staff, the New Zealand Army Ordnance Corps, the New Zealand Army Pay Corps, and the New Zealand Army Medical Corps.

Under an arrangement with the Australian Government, New Zealand may send ten cadets every year to the Royal Military College of Australia at Duntroon.

The college has a staff of twenty-two, and contains barracks for 150 cadets. It is equipped with class-rooms, physical and chemical laboratories, library, riding-school, gymnasium, &. The number of New Zealand cadets at the college at present (August, 1920) is twenty-two.

DOMINION RIFLE ASSOCIATION.

The Dominion Rifle Association was formed to encourage the members of the New Zealand Defence Forces to become efficient in the use of the rifle, and to promote rifle shooting generally as a necessary element for the defence of the Empire. It was established in 1879, the annual rifle meetings prior to that date having been conducted and controlled by the military authorities. At Trentham, near Wellington, a range accommodation of seventy-five targets with all necessary equipment and suitable buildings has been made available for the rifle championship meetings.

No meetings were held during the war period, but no time was lost in renewing these valuable competitions after the Armistice was signed.

The first post-war meeting, held in March, 1919, was largely attended and a great success.

The association receives an annual grant from the State.

Railway passes are granted to Territorials and members of rifle clubs up to a distance of 100 miles to attend rifle-shooting competitions.

NAVAL DEFENCE.

By the Australian Defence Act, 1887, provision was made for the payment by New Zealand of a proportional part of the cost of the establishment and maintenance of a British Naval Force to be employed for the protection of trade in Australasian waters. Under this Act a sum of approximately £20,000 per annum was paid by New Zealand to the Imperial Government.

In 1903, consequent on the passing of the Australian and New Zealand Naval Defence Act, the annual contribution payable by New Zealand was raised to “a sum not exceeding £40,000.”

By the Naval Subsidy Act, 1908, the contribution of the Dominion was again increased, this time to a sum of £100,000 payable annually for ten years from the 12th May, 1909.

The year 1909 was an important one in the history of the Dominion. At what was generally regarded as a critical period for the whole Empire New Zealand presented a battle-cruiser to the Home Government. Full information concerning this vessel and her visit to New Zealand in 1913 appears in the 1913 issue of this book (pages 932–941).

The Naval Defence Act, 1913, provides for the establishment of a New Zealand Naval Force, to be raised and maintained by voluntary enlistment only, enlistment being for a prescribed period of not less than two years. In time of war the Naval Force (including vessels acquired for defence purposes) is to be at the disposal of the British Government. The establishment of a New Zealand Royal Naval Reserve is also provided for under the Act. The third-class cruiser “Philomel” was lent by the English Admiralty to the New Zealand Government to serve as a training-ship for the forming of a nucleus of the Naval Force. The light cruiser “Chatham” has recently been presented to New Zealand by the Imperial Government.

A report on the naval defence of the Dominion was presented by Admiral of the Fleet Viscount Jellicoe of Scapa, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.V.O., on the occasion of his visit to New Zealand in August, 1919.

TRAINING-SHIP “AMOKURA.”

The “Amokura,” formerly H.M.S. “Sparrow,” is maintained by the New Zealand Marine Department as a training-ship for fitting boys for service in either the Navy or the mercantile marine. Boys who are taken on board must be between the ages of thirteen and a half and fifteen years. The period of training is two years.

The vessel has accommodation for sixty boys, and, since she started as a training-ship in 1907, 412 boys have been trained on her, exclusive of those now on board.

The “Amokura” has proved to be not particularly well adapted for the purposes of a training-ship, and is now laid up in harbour. Negotiations are in progress for the obtaining of a more suitable vessel.

Chapter 6. SECTION VI.—LAW AND CRIME.

CIVIL CASES.

THE ordinary civil jurisdiction of Magistrates’ Courts is limited generally to claims not exceeding £200. Justices of the Peace may hear and decide certain civil cases when the sum in dispute does not exceed £20.

MAGISTRATES‘ COURTS.

Year.	Cases entered.		Cases tried.
Year.	Number.	Total Amount claimed.	Number.	Total Amount sued for.	Total Amount for which Judgment entered.
* Information not available.
		£		£	£
1910	55,225	562,115	29,698	^*	293,326
1911	53,394	557,158	34,627	^*	296,629
1912	57,079	592,943	36,815	420,073	331,020
1913	61,759	670,925	39,086	427,484	366,981
1914	62,471	706,953	39,233	455,197	398,760
1915	60,170	695,625	37,632	446,979	383,532
1916	49,806	639,922	31,064	395,779	339,847
1917	46,004	624,693	29,412	401,568	340,958
1918	39,176	563,358	25,594	378,025	308,429
1919	38,775	619,576	24,680	385,020	319,135

The number of actions commenced, cases tried, and judgments entered, together with the total amount for which judgments were recorded, in the Supreme Court of New Zealand during each of the ten years 1910–19 were as follows:—

SUPREME COURT: CIVIL JURISDICTION.
Year.	Number of Actions commenced.	Cases tried.		Judgments recorded.
Year.	Number of Actions commenced.	With Jury.	Without Jury.	Number.	Amount.
					£
1910	569	52	211	193	83,427
1911	729	76	170	211	84,822
1912	755	64	233	235	102,657
1913	788	75	243	284	79,610
1914	792	95	251	281	91,286
1915	697	50	253	241	68,555
1916	673	48	193	254	78,877
1917	581	70	172	234	100,447
1918	611	47	188	226	104,927
1919	783	72	227	238	88,144

COURT OF APPEAL.

Under the provisions of the Judicature Amendment Act, 1913, the Court of Appeal consists of two divisions, each composed of five Judges of the Supreme Court, the Chief Justice and the two senior Judges being members of both divisions. The two divisions sit separately, but may sit together to save time to determine any appeal of special difficulty or importance.

The decision of the Court must be in accordance with the opinion of a majority of the Judges present. Certain proceedings may by order of the Supreme Court be removed to the Court of Appeal. The decision of the Court of Appeal is final as regards the tribunals of New Zealand, but the Court may, in civil proceedings, give leave to either party to appeal to the Privy Council. In criminal cases any party may appeal to the Court of Appeal.

Year.	Crown Criminal Cases.		Civil.
	Number.	Convictions affirmed.	Appeals.		Cases removed.
	Number.	Convictions affirmed.	Number.	Allowed.	Number.	Judgments for Plaintiffs.	Judgments for Defendants.
1915	4	3	14	7	14	11	3
1916	4	1	16	6	6	3	3
1917	4	4	11	4	12	8	4
1918	5	3	11	5	7	5	2
1919	6	2	13	9	6	2	4

BANKRUPTCY.

Under the Bankruptcy Act, 1908—a consolidation of the then existing laws—a person may seek the protection of the Court by filing a petition with a declaration of insolvency, or one or more creditors may petition the Court to have a debtor declared insolvent.

Year.	Petitions by Debtors.	Adjudications on Petitions by Creditors.	Cases in which Composition accepted.	Orders of Immediate Discharge granted.	Cases in which Order of Discharge were suspended.
1915	250	44		55	18
1916	267	37		63	21
1917	221	44	1	60	10
1918	133	31	1	53	9
1919	109	32	1	128	13

Private assignments and compositions are not registered, and particulars respecting this class of insolvency are not procurable.

Year.	Number of Bankruptcies.	Debtors’ Statements of Assets, excluding Amounts secured to Creditors.	Amounts realized by Official Assignees.	Amount of Debts proved.	Amounts paid in Dividends and Preferential Claims.
		£	£	£	£
1915	294	92,876	63,310	153,926	42,374
1916	304	123,441	56,416	172,774	29,223
1917	265	138,696	63,645	178,244	27,405
1918	164	50,356	67,729	88,607	33,176
1919	141	43,627	54,662	59,767	24,980

Of the 141 bankruptcies in 1919: in 5 cases the liabilities were under £50; in 16, from £50 to £100; in 46, from £100 to £250; in 33, from £250 to £500; in 24, from £500 to £1,000; in 13, from £1,000 to £2,000; and in 4, from £2,000 to £5,000.

As regards occupations, some 34 were described as employers, 51 were working on their own account, and 56 were employees.

DIVORCE.

During the year 1919 an abnormally large number—viz., 675—of petitions for dissolution of marriage were filed, this number including 8 petitions for nullity of marriage. In 395 of these cases a decree nisi was granted, 160 of these being made absolute during the year. In addition, decrees nisi were granted in respect of 84 petitions filed in previous years, 72 of these being made absolute before the end of the year, and 104 decrees nisi of previous years became absolute. The total number of decrees nisi for the year was thus 479, which includes 5 decrees for nullity of marriage.

In addition, 5 petitions for judicial separation were filed, and 1 decree granted, while 2 applications for restitution of conjugal rights were made, both of which are still pending.

The subject of the next table is the duration of the marriage for dissolution of which petitions were filed in the past four years.

Duration of Marriage, in Years.	Husbands’ Petitions.				Wives’ Petitions.
Duration of Marriage, in Years.	1919.	1918.	1917.	1916.	1919.	1918.	1917.	1916.
Under 1	3	1	1	2		2	1	2
1 and under 2	4	3	6	2	1	3	3
2 and under 3	20	7	3	3	3	2	2	3
3 and under 4	25	7	7	5	7	3	4	3
4 and under 5	14	10	5	7	20	5	5	1
5 and under 10	96	46	35	47	106	42	39	48
10 and under 15	70	61	25	27	101	56	36	34
15 and under 20	54	30	28	24	58	39	29	34
20 and under 30	27	14	11	13	48	35	30	22
30 and under 40	5	6	2	4	3	7	8	4
40 and over			2	1		1		3
Not stated	8				2
Totals	326	185	125	135	349	195	157	154

A table is given showing the chief grounds of petitions, in combination with particulars as to number of living issue. Columns are added showing for the various grounds the sex of the petitioner.

Grounds.	Petitioner.		Number of Cases in which Number of Living Issue was							Total Number of cases.
Grounds.	Husband.	Wife.	0	1	2	3	4	5	6 or over.	Total Number of cases.
*“ Nullity ” cases. † Including one “ nullity ” case.
Adultery	237	151	130	97	80	44	19	9	9	388
Bigamy^*	2	3	5							5
Crueltỵ̣		7	2	1	1	2		1		7
Desertion (alone)	78	130	66	51	47	16	14	9	5	208
Desertion and drunkenness		5	2	1	1				1	5
Drunkenness (alone)	3	29	7	6	9	5	3	1	1	32
Drunkenness and cruelty		9	1	2	1	3	1		1	9
Other or not stated^†	6	15	6	7	1	2	1	2	2	21
Totals	326	349	219	165	140	72	38	22	19	675

POLICE.

On the 31st March, 1920, the number of permanent members of the Police Force in New Zealand was 844 of all ranks, being an increase of 53 during the year. The total is made up as follows: 4 superintendents, 11 inspectors, 6 sub-inspectors, 31 senior sergeants, 83 sergeants, 671 constables, 7 senior detectives, 16 detective-sergeants, and 15 detectives. There were also 4 police surgeons, 7 matrons, 7 district constables, and 5 Native constables.

In addition to the above, there were 72 temporary constables appointed under section 2 of the Police Force Amendment Act, 1919, 40 of whom were recruits undergoing a period of probationary service with a view to permanent appointment.

The following table shows the number of stations and of police in each police district:—

Police District.	No. of Stations.	No. of Police.
Auckland	52	187
Hamilton	36	68
Napier	28	64
Wanganui	28	55
Palmerston North	17	40
Wellington	35	168
Greymouth	22	39
Christchurch	37	116
Timaru	13	34
Dunedin	35	92
Invercargill	22	41

There were also 7 attached to headquarters, 1 has been lent to the Cook Islands Administration, 2 lent to Samoan Administration, and two were on leave prior to retirement.

The proportion of police to population is 1 to every 1,325 persons, and the expenditure (exclusive of the cost of buildings) on the whole Police Force for the year ended the 31st March, 1920, was 4s. 11¾d. per head of population.

The following table shows the growth of the Police Force since 1878, prior to which each province had its own Police Force, and reliable data are not available:—

Year ended 31st March.	Officers.	Non-commissioned Officers.	Detectives.	Constables.	Total.	Police to Population (including Maoris).	Cost per In. habitant.
							s.	d.
1878	25	90	14	329	458	1 to 944
1885	20	65	17	372	474	1 to 1,293	3	0¾
1890	12	66	13	403	494	1 to 1,346	2	10¾
1895	7	51	13	416	487	1 to 1,495	2	6¾
1900	11	56	20	499	586	1 to 1,359	2	10¾
1905	12	65	25	553	655	1 to 1,375	2	10¼
1910	16	86	34	639	775	1 to 1,330	3	3½
1916	19	104	36	757	916	1 to 1,258	4	2¾
1917	20	108	36	734	898	1 to 1,280	4	3
1918	20	111	38	732	901	1 to 1,274	4	6½
1919	20	112	41	705	878	1 to 1,319	5	2½
1920	21	114	38	743	916	1 to 1,325	4	11¾

The proportion of police to population is much lower in New Zealand than in any of the Australian States, and the cost of police per inhabitant is, as might be expected, also lower in New Zealand than in the Commonwealth. If, however, the proportion of police to population were the same in each of the Australian States as in New Zealand, the cost per inhabitant would be higher in the Dominion than in any of the States.

CRIMINAL CASES BEFORE MAGISTRATES.

CHARGES.

The total number of charges brought before Magistrates in 1919, and number of convictions obtained, are shown in the following table :—

How brought before Magistrate.	Arrested or summoned.		Convicted.
How brought before Magistrate.	Total Offences, including Multiple Charges.	Distinct Arrests or Summonses, excluding Multiple Charges.	Total Summary Convictions, including Multiple Charges.	Distinct Summary Convictions, excluding Multiple Charges.
By arrest	15,909	11,408	13,106	10,424
By summons	25,438	21,783	19,586	17,164
Totals	40,447	33,191	32,692	27,588

If the Maoris be excluded the number of charges in 1919 is found to have been 38,221, an increase of 3,539 upon the number for 1918; and the proportion per 1,000 of population 33.63, as against 31.44.

SUMMARY CONVICTIONS.

Summary convictions in 1919 numbered 32,692, including 1,935 recorded against Maoris. In respect of 519 charges (34 of which were against Maoris) the accused were committed for sentence. Commitments for trial at the Supreme Courts numbered 564 (including 41 charges against Maoris).

Dealing with the summary convictions for all offences, the figures for 1910 and onward (excluding the Maoris) are,—

Year.	Offences against the Person.		Offences against Property.		Other Offences.		Totals.
Year.	Total Number.	Per 1,000 Mean Population.	Total Number.	Per 1,000 Mean Population.	Total Number.	Per 1,000 Mean Population.	Number.	Per 1,000 Mean Population.
1910	655	0.66	2,080	2.09	29,245	29.47	31,980	32.22
1911	654	0.64	2,146	2.11	29,239	28.81	32,039	31.56
1912	595	0.57	2,407	2.32	31,984	30.78	34,986	33.67
1913	646	0.60	2,852	2.67	35,250	32.99	38,748	36.26
1914	726	0.67	2,740	2.51	36,944	33.88	40,410	37.06
1915	628	0.57	2,579	2.35	35,012	31.85	38,219	34.76
1916	618	0.56	2,360	2.15	31,218	28.39	34,196	31.10
1917	588	0.54	2,315	2.11	29,868	27.17	32,771	29.82
1918	525	0.48	2,321	2.10	24,988	22.65	27,834	25.23
1919	671	0.59	2,978	2.62	27,108	23.85	30,757	27.06

In dealing with the summary convictions in the Magistrates’ Courts, in the above table each offence is reckoned as a distinct person. Of recent years there has been a tendency for the rates to decline, but this has been offset by the increase in prosecutions for offences not strictly criminal in character.

Of the 671 summary convictions for offences against the person in 1919 the greater number were on account of common (616) and aggravated (10) assaults. There were also 42 convictions for attempt to commit suicide.

Of offences against property, theft (not otherwise described) is the most common, showing 2,022 summary convictions during 1919. There were, besides, 125 for fraud and false pretences; 221 for housebreaking; and 550 for wilful damage to property. These are the principal items only.

Under the heading “Other Offences” (those relating to good order included) drunkenness comes first with 7,656 summary convictions, of which 475 were in respect of females. These figures cover, besides drunkenness only, drunkenness with disorderly conduct and habitual drunkenness. Prohibition orders numbered 1,781, including 140 made against women. The subject of drunkenness is specially dealt with under a separate heading.

Further offences against good order include 3,807 summary convictions simply defined as for “breach of by-laws”; 813 for obscene, threatening, or abusive language; 555 for indecent, riotous, or offensive conduct; and 253 for assaulting or resisting the police. Under “Vagrancy” there were 390 summary convictions, including 94 against women. The chief items only are referred to above.

CONVICTIONS OF PERSONS ARRESTED.

Information in connection with charges brought before Magistrates is obtained on cards, and it is possible to give particulars in regard to the ages and birthplaces of persons arrested. Ages and birthplaces in summons cases are not obtainable.

From the following table it will be seen that of the total convictions in 1919 of persons arrested (12,430) the distinct arrests amounted to 9,941, the difference being accounted for by multiple charges against the same person. If distinct persons only are taken this total is further reduced to 7,760, representing 6.82 for every 1,000 of the mean population. Convictions of Maoris are not included.

Convictions on Arrest, 1919.
Offences against	Total Convictions, including Multiple Charges.	Distinct Convictions, excluding Multiple Charges.	Distinct Persons convicted, most Serious Offence recorded.	Proportion of Distinct Persons convicted per 1,000 of Mean Population.
The person	322	284	254	0.22
Property	1,943	1,167	1,019	0.90
Good order	9,180	7,847	6,403	5.63
Other offences	985	643	84	0.07
Total	12,430	9,941	7,760	6.82

The offences and sentences for convictions in arrest and summons cases (including multiple charges) are shown below. Cases concerning Maoris are not included.

Offences against	Convicted and discharged or ordered to come up for Sentence	Fined.	Imprisoned.	Other.	Total Convictions.
*Including 265 released under the First Offenders' Probation Act, 318 committed to industrial schools, 30 whipped, 50 bound over, and 3,254 against whom an order was made.
The person	161	384	97	29	671
Property	1,148	699	477	654	2,978
Good order	3,109	9,567	1,064	1,988	15,728
Other offences	1,248	8,067	696	1,369	11,380
Totals	5,666	18,717	2,334	4,040^*	30,757

JUVENILE OFFENDERS.

Included in the figures of total charges and convictions for the year 1919 are a number dealing with offences committed by juvenile offenders— i.e., persons under or apparently under the age of sixteen.

JUVENILE OFFENDERS, 1919.

Class of Offence.	Charges.	Dismissed or discharged.	Committed for Sentence or Trial.	Summary Convictions.
Against the person	14	9	1	4
Against property	1,536	719	19	798
Against good order	121	49		72
Other	88	36		52
Totals	1,759	813	20	926

Of the 926 convictions, in 152 cases the offender was discharged, in 250 ordered to come up for sentence, in 89 released on probation, and i 305 committed to an industrial school.

CRIMINAL CASES IN SUPREME COURTS.

In 1919 the total number of cases coming before the Supreme Court was 1,112, and this included 437 cases sent from Magistrates’ Courts for sentence. Maoris are included in these numbers.

Of 646 indictments and informations (excluding Maoris), 347 resulted in convictions being obtained. For Maoris the total was 29, resulting in 24 convictions.

Dealing now with distinct persons, it is found that the total indicted during the year was 388, including 28 Maoris; of these, 236 were convicted, including 24 Maoris. The distinct persons sent up from Magistrates’ Courts for sentence numbered 225, inclusive of 18 Maoris.

The following summary shows the number of distinct persons (Maoris excluded) convicted in Supreme Courts during the last decade:—

SUPREME COURTS.—PERSONS CONVICTED, ETC., 1910–19.

Year.	Offences against the Person.	Offences against Property.	Forgery and Offences against the Currency.	Other Offences.	Total Convictions.	Number committed for Sentence included in previous Columns.
1910	89	301	54	34	478	243
1911	88	245	34	36	403	185
1912	105	225	44	21	395	185
1913	123	194	44	21	382	171
1914	90	258	57	47	452	192
1915	95	233	52	32	412	212
1916	101	204	47	21	373	190
1917	116	181	37	28	362	178
1918	74	175	40	21	310	183
1919	104	251	29	35	419	203

SENTENCES of CRIMINALS in SUPREME COURTS, 1919.

Particulars of sentences (distinct persons) are,—

Sentence.	Excluding Maoris.	Including Maoris.
Imprisonment (only) with or without hard labour	130	139
Imprisonment and declared habitual criminal	17	18
Imprisonment and reformative detention	8	9
Reformative detention (only)	118	133
Fined	27	29
Released on probation	67	75
Ordered to come up for sentence	50	56
Held on bail	2	2
Totals	419	461

DRUNKENNESS.

The number of convictions for breaches of the licensing laws by publicans and for selling liquor without a license, during the past five years, was as shown in the following statement. Offences by Maoris are not included.

	Convictions for
Year.	Breaches of Licensing	Selling Liquor
	Laws by Publicans.	without a License.
1915	171	142
1916	223	102
1917	452	132
1918	360	73
1919	486	38

The number of convictions for drunkenness and drunkenness with disorderly conduct during 1919 (exclusive of convictions against Maoris) totalled 7,181 against males and 475 against females. In addition there were 411 convictions against Maoris—398 against males and 110 against females.

CONVICTIONS for DRUNKENNESS (exclusive of MAORIS), 1910–19.

Year.	Convictions recorded against.			Per 1,000 of Mean Population.
Year.	Males.	Females.	Total.	Males.	Females.	Total.
1910	10,808	805	11,613	20.58	1.72	11.70
1911	10,559	841	11,400	19.74	1.75	11.23
1912	10,688	843	11,531	19.56	1.71	11.10
1913	10,815	783	11,598	19.27	1.54	10.85
1914	12,133	1,012	13,145	21.34	1.94	12.06
1915	12,010	952	12,962	21.22	1.78	11.79
1916	9,937	765	10,702	18.01	1.40	9.73
1917	7,971	606	8,577	14.66	1.09	7.83
1918	6,467	532	6,999	11.98	0.94	6.35
1919	7,181	475	7,656	12.69	0.83	6.74

Repeated charges against the same person are included in the totals shown in the previous table. Dealing with arrests only (males, 6,890; females, 462: total 7,352), but excluding Maoris, it is found that the number of distinct persons convicted of this offence was 4,879 (4,656 males and 223 females), or 66.36 per cent. of the total “arrest” convictions (excluding Maoris) for drunkenness.

Offences for which convictions were entered against persons arrested (and convicted) at the same time for drunkenness numbered 1,212. The principal were: Assault, 70; wilful damage, 103; indecent or offensive conduct, 104; obscene or abusive language, 268; assaulting or resisting police, 98.

A calculation of the amount of alcoholic liquor consumed per head of mean population during the past five years is given below:—

CONSUMPTION of BEER, WINE, and SPIRITS per HEAD of MEAN POPULATION.

	Including Maoris.			Excluding Maoris.
	Beer.	Wine.	Spirits.	Beer.	Wine.	Spirits.
	Gal.	Gal.	Gal.	Gal.	Gal.	Gal.
1915	9.455	0.142	0.818	9.883	0.148	0.856
1916	9.987	0.121	0.678	10.439	0.126	0.709
1917	9.937	0.124	0.661	10.387	0.130	0.691
1918	9.213	0.109	0.502	9.629	0.114	0.524
1919.	11.704	0.147	0.581	12.216	0.153	0.606

The quantity of each kind of alcoholic liquor used in the Dominion during the same period was as follows:—

	Beer for Consumption.	Wine for Consumption.	Spirits for Consumption.
	Gal.	Gal.	Gal.
1915	10,865,764	163,244	940,611
1916	11,477,041	138,757	779,698
1917	11,416,475	142,859	759,118
1918	10,621,229	126,122	578,177
1919	13,882,286	174,333	688,632

CRIME AMONGST MAORIS.

The number of summary convictions of Maoris brought before Magistrates’ Courts for the past five years is shown in the following table:—

Year.	Offences.
	Against the Person.	Against Property.	Against Good Order.		Other Offences.	Total.
	Against the Person.	Against Property.	Drunkenness.^*	Other.	Other Offences.	Total.
*Including drunkenness with disorderly conduct.
1915	69	187	422	405	373	1,456
1916	44	152	296	393	378	1,263
1917	50	185	320	373	490	1,418
1918	66	190	297	407	458	1,418
1919	150	272	411	620	482	1,935

Distinct Maoris convicted after arrest in 1919 numbered 485. The ages of these are given in the following table in combination with information as to class of offence:—

AGES and OFFENCES of DISTINCT MAORIS convicted (ARRESTS only), 1919.
Offences against	Under 20.	20 and under 25.	25 and under 30.	30 and under 40.	40 and over.	Unspecified.	Totals.
The person	1	20	12	5	3	4	45
Property	46	34	13	8	5	5	111
Good order	27	69	57	50	101	14	318
Other offences	1	2	4	1	2	1	11
Totals	75	125	86	64	111	24	485

The number of Maoris convicted in the higher Courts in 1919 was 42, including 18 who had been committed for sentence by the lower Courts.

PRISONS and PRISONERS.

The following table gives for the year 1919 the prison accommodation, the number of prisoners received, the number in prison at end of year, and the daily average number in confinement:—

Name of Prison.	Number for whom there is Accommodation.	Number received during Year.	Number in Confinement at End of Year.	Daily Average Number in Confinement.
Auckland	311	959	209	222.46
Kaingaroa	62	36	35	44.94
Waikeria	133	92	86	110.30
New Plymouth	58	65	51	47.95
Roto-aira	53	59	47	42.62
Napier	74	171	11	17.43
Wellington	225	1,058	121	126.84
Wi Tako	27	28	23	19.68
Addington	35	50	36	38.95
Lyttelton	105	369	9	24.89
Paparua	181	149	98	117.02
Invercargill	167	145	165	160.79
Minor prisons	191	835	29	30.47
Totals	1,622	4,016	920	1004.34

The total number of prisoners received in the different gaols during the year 1919 was 4,016 (males 3,731, females 285), as compared with 3,807 (males 3,517, females 290) in 1917, counting each admission as a distinct person.

Omitting those received by transfer from another prison, 809 (males 784, females 25), the debtors and lunatics received, 68 (males 63, females 5), and duplicate receptions of the same prisoner on the same charge, 57 (males 55, females 2), it is found that the total receptions for criminal offences during 1919 were 3,122 (males 2,867, females 255). In this total are included 40 persons (males 38, females 2) on remand or awaiting sentence from the year 1918.

The number of prisoners in gaol (including Maoris) at the end of each of the past five years, and the proportion per 10,000 of population as at the 31st December, is given in the next table:—

PRISONERS in GAOL (31st DECEMBER).
Year.	Number of Prisoners.			Proportion per 10,000 of Population.
Year.	Undergoing Sentence.	On Remand and awaiting Trial, &.	Total.	Undergoing Sentence.	Total in Confinement
1915	941	57	998	8.53	9.05
1916	836	54	890	7.60	8.09
1917	954	53	1,007	8.32	8.78
1918	1,005	42	1,047	8.68	9.04
1919	852	68	920	7.02	7.58

The actual number of distinct convicted prisoners received in the various gaols during the year 1919 (excluding Maoris) was 1,725.

These figures do not include children committed to the industrial schools simply on the ground that they are neglected or destitute.

In classifying the offences a prisoner convicted of more than one offence during the year is reckoned once only, under the heading of the principal offence. Debtors and lunatics received into gaol are omitted.

AGES and OFFENCES of DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS (excluding MAORIS) received into PRISON during 1919.
Age, in Years.	Offences against the Person.			Theft and other Offences against Property.	Offences not included previously.			Totals.
Age, in Years.	Sexual Offences.	Assaults.	Other.	Theft and other Offences against Property.	Vagrancy.	Drunkenness.	Other.	Totals.
Under 21	7	8		91	8		31	145
21 and under 25	2	10	1	70	3	10	61	157
25 and under 30	5	19	3	68	4	8	89	196
30 and under 35	4	18	2	65	19	21	110	239
35 and under 40	9	15	3	77	23	46	105	278
40 and under 45	5	10		44	22	43	80	204
45 and under 50	6	4	1	34	27	43	74	189
50 and under 55	4	2		21	20	37	40	124
55 and under 60	4	2	1	8	10	24	26	75
60 and under 65	2			5	8	23	23	61
65 and over	3	1		5	17	15	14	55
Not stated				1	1			2
Totals	51	89	11	489	162	270	653	1,725

Out of these 1,725 prisoners, 723 had not suffered any previous conviction. The remaining 1,002 were apportioned—one previous conviction, 231; two, 130; three, 99; four, 67; five and over, 475.

It must be understood that the actual number of imprisonments was much in excess of the figures given above, as many persons were several times imprisoned either for offences differing in kind or for repetitions of the same offence.

NEW-ZEALAND-born PRISONERS.

New-Zealand-born over fifteen years of age formed at the 1916 census 60 per cent. of the total population above that age; but New-Zealanders constituted only 44.99 per cent. of the total number received in gaols in 1919.

FIRST OFFENDERS‘ PROBATION ACT.

Two hundred and twenty-six persons were placed on probation in the year 1919, as against 192 in 1918 and 127 in 1917.

TREE-planting by PRISON LABOUR.

Afforestation by prison labour is now carried on at one camp only—viz., at Kaingaroa, which is situated about 33 miles from Rotorua, on the Kaingaroa Plains. During the past year the camp has been largely used as a place of detention for military court-martialled prisoners, the greater part of the tree-planting work for the year having been carried out by them.

The number of trees planted in the neighbourhood of Kaingaroa for the year ended 31st March, 1919, was 1,418,975, while the total number of trees planted throughout the Dominion by prison labour since the inception of the afforestation scheme in 1901 is 39,797,475.

The total labour value of the prisoners’ work during the period since 1901 to March, 1919, as estimated by the Forestry Department, is £63,753.

PRISONS BOARD.

For the purposes of the Crimes Amendment Act of 1910 there is constituted a Prisons Board, at present consisting of the Chief Justice as President, and six other members.

In the ten years that the Board has been in existence no fewer than 1,288 persons have been sentenced to reformative detention. Seventy-one per cent. of these were released on the Board's recommendation, while of those released some 83 per cent. are not known to have again offended.

Much less favourable are the statistics of habitual criminals, of whom there were 261 declared in the period dealt with. Eighty-four per cent. were released, but more than half (56 per cent.) of these relapsed into criminal ways.

INQUESTS.

The number of bodies on which inquests were held in 1919 was 1,456. The verdicts given at the inquests may be classified as under:—

Nature of Verdict.	Inquests on Persons.
Nature of Verdict.	Males.	Females.	Totals.
Disease and natural causes	528	260	788
Accident	430	91	521
Homicide	4	1	5
Suicide	112	30	142
	1,074	382	1,456

Of the accidental deaths drowning is one of the most common forms. The verdicts show that 130 deaths were due to this cause, giving a percentage of 24.95 of the accidental deaths from all causes.

The inquests on suicidal deaths in 1919 show an increase on the number for the previous year. The figures for each of the past ten years were,—

Year.	Inquests on Suicides.			Year.	Inquests on Suicides.
Year.	Males.	Females.	Totals.	Year.	Males.	Females.	Totals.
1910	90	16	106	1915	112	12	124
1911	109	25	134	1916	122	28	150
1912	111	15	126	1917	104	30	134
1913	118	33	151	1918	99	22	121
1914	116	27	143	1919	112	30	142

FIRE INQUESTS.

In case of fire causing the destruction of any building, ship, or merchandise, or any stack of grain, pulse, or hay, or any growing crop, a Coroner may hold an inquiry into the cause of such fire, the procedure being similar to that of inquests into cause of death.

The inquests on fires held during 1919 numbered nine. In one case the verdict was arson, in a second accident, and in the remaining seven cases no evidence was forthcoming.

GAMING and LOTTERIES.

The number of charges laid in the Magistrates’ Courts for breaches of the gaming laws, and the manner in which such charges were disposed of, are shown for five years in the table following. Maoris are not included.

Year.	Number of Charges.	Discharged or dismissed.	Convictions recorded.
1915	217	54	163
1916	286	60	226
1917	336	117	219
1918	278	73	205
1919	313	101	212

Chapter 7. SECTION VII.—REPRESENTATION AND ELECTORAL.

Table of Contents

THE GENERAL ELECTION of 1919.

MAORI REPRESENTATIVES.

BY-elections.

LEGISLATIVE authority in New Zealand is centred in a Parliament of two Houses, the House of Representatives and the Legislative Council. The latter body has at present some thirty-seven members, who are appointed, with the exception of one life member, for a period of seven years. Provision is made by the Legislative Council Act, 1914, for the ultimate creation of an elective Upper Chamber, but the date on which the Act is to commence has yet to be fixed.

The House of Representatives is composed of seventy-six members for “European” electorates and four for Maori constituencies. With certain minor exceptions, any registered elector, male or female, is eligible for election. The franchise is a broad one, covering all male or female adults of British nationality by birth or by naturalization in New Zealand who have resided in the Dominion for a minimum of twelve months.

THE GENERAL ELECTION of 1919.

The normal life of Parliament is three years, but owing to extraordinary circumstances the duration of the last Parliament was extended to five. A general election was held in December, 1919: for Maori representatives on the 16th, for European representatives on the 17th. Dealing with the latter election only, it is found that out of a total roll number of 683,420 some 550,327 (80.53 per cent.) persons exercised their vote. A summary for the last five general elections is as follows:—

Year of General Election.	Estimated Total Adult Persons.	Number on Rolls.	Proportion per Cent. of Adult Persons registered as Electors.	Number of Persons who voted.	Proportion per Cent. of Persons on Rolls who voted.
This excess of roll number over total population may be explained thus: The population quoted is the de facto* population actually in the country; the roll number includes many soldiers still abroad. Further, many thousands of deceased soldiers and others had not been removed from the rolls owing to lack of proof of death.
1905	500,108	476,473	95.28	396,657	83.25
1908	538,950	537,003	99.64	428,648	79.82
1911	594,532	590,042	99.24	486,100	83.67
1914	641,768	616,043	95.99	521,525	84.66
1919	675,415	683,420^*	^*	550,327	80.53

The relative interest in the poll evinced by males and females may be measured by the percentage of votes recorded to the number on the roll—viz., males 81.45 per cent., females 79.52 per cent.

Informal votes cast numbered 7,587, or 1.38 per cent. of all votes recorded.

Valid votes for successful candidates totalled 279,373 (51.47 per cent.); for defeated candidates. 263,367, or 48.53 per cent. A statement of the voting in individual electorates follows.

RESULT of GENERAL ELECTION, 1919.

Electoral Districts and Names of Candidates.	Number of Votes recorded	Number of Electors on Roll.	Population at Census, 1916.
Bay of Islands—
Reed, V. H.	3,066
Jounneaux, St. C.	1,871
Informal	56
..	4,993	6,344	13,455
Marsden—
Mander, F.	2,307
Murdoch, A. J.	2,118
McLean, D. A.	850
Curtis, A. H.	604
Informal	108
	5,987	7,606	14,229
Kaipara—
Coates, J. G.	4,214
Gregory, A.	923
Informal	198
	5,335	6,871	13,624
Waitemata—
Harris, A.	4,911
Greenslade, A. E.	3,492
Informaḷ̣ 119
	8,522	10,211	17,002
Eden—
Parr, C.J.	3,431
McBrine, O.	1,577
Hornblow, R. E.	1,500
Informal	93
	6,601	7,888	14,637
Auckland East—
Myers, A. M.	3,718
McKenzie, C. N…	3,560
Way, R. F.	1,756
Informal	146
	9,180	10,959	17,013
Auckland Central—
Parry, W. E.	4,007
Glover, A. E.	3,221
Thomas, J. J.	1,023
Informal	106
	8,357	9,777	16,888
Auckland West—
Savage, M. J.	4,008
Bennett, F.	3,475
Entrican, A. J.	1,493
Informal	83
	9,059	10,599	17,366
Grey Lynn—
Bartram, F. N.	3,141
Melville, Miss E…	2,660
Fowlds, G.	2,405
Garmston, L. J. F.	214
Richardson, P.	180
Informal	118
	8,718	10,130	17,203
Roskill—
Potter, V. H.	4,200
Gunson, J. H.	2,346
Davis, G.	1,998
Peddle, F. W	728
Informal	95
	9,367	10,996	17,217
Parnell—
Dickson. J. S.	5,706
Bloodworth, T.	2,287
Baume, Mrs. R. L.	1,026
Informal	110
	9,129	11,985	16,911
Manukau—
Lang, F. W.	4,182
Mason, H. G. R…	2,304
Major. E. E.	1,173
Informal	87
	7,746	9,422	15,751
Franklin—
Massey, W. F.	4,195
Rea, J.	1,165
Piggott, E.	637
Informal	134
	6,131	7,815	13,419
Raglan—
Bollard, R. F.	2,888
Jordan, W. J.	1,900
Johnstone, C.	756
Informal	64
	5,608	7,214	12,998
Thames—
Rhodes, T. W.	3,078
McCormick, W. J.	1,488
Purtell, J.	965
Cooke, Mrs. A. A. M.	72
Long, T.	56
Informal	75
	5,734	6,807	13,779
Ohinemuri—
Poland, H.	3,173
Clark, J.	2,618
Informal	52
	5,843	7,431	14,134
Tauranga—
Herries, W. H.	3,946
Bobbins, B. C.	2,086
Informal	118
	6,150	9,019	12,988
Waikato—
Young, J. A	4,869
Watts, P. H.	1,976
Lafferty, C.	766
Informal	121
	7,732	10,019	14,912
Rotorua—
Hockly, F. F.	3,258
Carney, M.	1,525
Jones, G. T.	854
Hewitt, W. C.	497
Keegan, P.	324
Informal	86
	6,544	8,007	13,115
Bay of Plenty—
MacDonald, W.D.S.	3,546
Williams, K. S.	2,312
Informal	66
	5,924	8,436	13,281
Waitomo—
Jennings, W. T.	2,906
Wilson, K. C.	2,529
Elliott, G.	332
Informal	159
	5,926	7,546	13,407
Gisborne—
Lysnar, W. D.	3,041
Carroll, J.	2,668
Brindle, T.	2,312
Informal	114
	8,135	11,678	15,881
Hawke's Bay—
Campbell, H. M…	3,234
McKay, G.	2,292
Chapman, C. H…	2,176
Informal	86
	7,788	10,675	15,480
Napier—
Brown, J. V.	2,763
Evans, F. C.	2,709
Hill, H.	2,562
Informal	161
	8,195	10,084	16,623
Waipawa—
Hunter, G.	3,458
Jull, A. E.	3,184
Informal	72
	6,714	7,884	13,721
Pahiatua—
McNicol, A.	2,775
Ross, R. B.	2,603
Rice, R. S. L.	1,142
Informal	51
	6,571	7,900	14,325
Masterton—
Sykes, G. R.	2,444
Holms, A. C.	2,106
McLeod, A.	1,730
Matheson, W. B.	791
Informal	43
	7,108	8,238	14,653
Wairarapa—
McLeod, A. D.	3,266
Hornsby, J. T. M.	2,726
Danahey, C. J.	199
Informal	102
	6,293	7,634	12,957
Stratford—
Masters, R.	3,118
Hine, J. B.	3,057
Informal	50
	6,225	7,302	13,663
Taranaki—
Smith, S. G.	4,287
Buckeridge, G. H.	3,264
Informal	79
	7,630	8,651	14,959
Egmont—
Hawken, O. J.	3,123
Astbury, D. L. A.	2,932
Informal	49
	6,104	7,478	13,043
Patea—
Powdrell, W.D.	3,276
Morrison, W.	3,021
Fitzherbert, P. B.	458
Pearce, G. V.	144
Informal	154
	7,053	8,892	13,738
Wanganui—
Veitch, W. A.	4,340
Cuttle, W. J.	2,637
McIlvride, L.	1,266
Informal	77
	8,320	10,503	15,712
Waimarino—
Smith, R. W.	3,116
Langstone, F.	2,473
Informal	79
	5,668	7,506	13,014
Oroua—
Guthrie, D. H.	3,891
Tunnicliffe, E. J.	2,048
Informal	191
	6,130	7,841	13,843
Manawatu—
Newman, E.	3,025
Hillier, A. C.	2,159
Informal	68
	5,52	6,622	12,973
Rangitikei—
Glenn, W. S.	2,903
Brady, F. P.	2,268
Meldrum, W.	1,655
Informal	75
	6,901	9,054	14,393
Palmerston—
Nash, J. A.	4,617
Ayrton, M.	3,613
Informal	173
	8,403	10,536	16,078
Otaki—
Field, W. H.	2,820
McKenzie, J.	1,588
MacDonald, E.	407
Isherwood, A. J. R.	198
Informal	146
	5,159	6,578	13,373
Hutt—
Wilford, T. M.	3,422
Pritchard, D. K.	2,417
Rishworth, E. P.	2,319
Informal	68
	8,226	9,983	16,247
Wellington North—
Luke, J. P.	3,999
Browne, H. O.	2,934
Read, J.	2,345
Informal	86
	9,364	11,954	17,159
Wellington Central—
Fraser, P.	4,486
Pirani, F.	3,430
Informal	146
	8,062	10,551	17,255
Wellington East—
Newman, A. K.	4,375
Monteith. A. L.	3,317
McKenzie, L. S. W.	2,441
Informal	94
	10,227	12,705	17,113
Wellington South—
Mitchell, G.	4,801
Semple, R.	3,375
Informal	103
	8,27	10,122	17,330
Wellington Suburbs—
Wright, R. A.	4,091
Croskery, A. W.	2,964
Sloane, A. D.	2,073
Informal	105
	9,233	11,595	17,239
Nelson—
Atmore, H.	3,412
Field, T. A. H.	2,902
Price, J. G.	1,079
Informal	83
	7,476	8,701	15,759
Motueka—
Hudson, R. P.	2,456
Power, W. P.	1,795
Lomax, P. B.	1,255
Informal	46
	5,552	7,350	13.630
Buller—
Holland, H. E.	3,545
O'Brien, D. Q.	2,542
Informal	56
	6,143	7,298	14,528
Westland—
Seddon, T. E. Y	4,201
O'Brien, J.	2,704
Informal	85
	6,990	8,311	15,321
Wairau—
McCallum, R.	2,152
Cooke, B. J.	1,656
Corry, J. J.	1,430
Penny, E. H.	1,348
Informal	35
	6,921	7,919	14,352
Hurunui—
Forbes, G. W. J	3,008
Armstrong, J. G.	2,341
Gardner, G. G.	373
Informal	50
	5,772	7,147	13,173
Kaiapoi—
Jones, D.	2,580
Buddo, D.	2,530
Williams, C. M.	1,521
Informal	71
	6,702	7,998	14,038
Christchurch North—
Isitt, L. M.	6,033
Armstrong, H. T.	3,600
Informal	313
	9,946	12,104	17,132
Christchurch East—
Thacker, H. T. J.	5,572
Hunter, H.	3,632
Informal	216
	9,420	11,666	17,122
Christchurch South—
Howard, E. J.	5,088
Holland, H.	3,413
Informal	213
	8,714	11,595	17,114
Riccarton—
Witty, G.	2,948
Devereaux, W. R.	2,322
Robertson, J.	1,966
Informal	89
	7,325	8,621	15,771
Avon—
Sullivan, D. G.	5,168
Russell, G. W.	3,520
Carl, J. L.	218
Informal	205
	9,111	11,137	17,176
Lyttelton—
McCombs, J.	2,999
MacCartney, R.	2,422
Lester, W. T.	1,277
Ell, H. G.	585
Informal	147
	7,430	8,908	15,957
Ellesmere—
Rhodes, R. H.	3,582
Barclay, G.	2,833
Informal	74
	6,489	8,577	13,913
Ashburton—
Nosworthy, W.	4,056
Dickie, W. J.	2,563
Jones, H. M.	290
Informal	42
	6,951	8,119	14,282
Timaru—
Craigie, J.	4,717
Vinnell, P. C.	3,198
Informal	163
	8,078	10,243	16,258
Temuka—
Burnett, T. G.	3,294
Talbot, C. J.	3,263
Informal	53
	6,610	8,142	13,638
Waitaki—
Pitchener, J.	2,550
Anstey, J.	2,078
Paul, W. G.	1,665
Informal	55
	6,348	7,595	13,770
Oamaru—
Lee, E. P.	3,819
MacPherson, J. A.	3,543
Informal	53
	7,415	8,553	14,967
Dunedin North—
Kellett, E.	4,784
Walker, A.	3,978
Informal	119
	8,881	11,199	17,252
Dunedin West—
Stewart, W. D.	5,712
Brown, J. A.	3,291
Informal	122
	9,125	12,233	17,035
Dunedin Central—
Statham, C. E.	4,769
Munro, J. W.	4,272
Informal	90
	9,131	11,736	17,136
Dunedin South—
Sidey, T. K.	4,395
Paul, T.	4,311
Informal	123
	8,829	10,333	16,944
Chalmers—
Dickson, J. Mc.	2,693
Gilchrist, J.	1,810
Colquhoun, D.	1,382
Informal	70
	5,955	7,248	14,400
Bruce—
Allen, J.	2,993
Edit. J.	2,867
Informal	71
	5,931	7,395	13,224
Clutha—
Malcolm, A. S.	2,257
Rodger, R. A.	2,123
Maslin, W. S.	1,190
Christie, J.	143
Informal	49
	5,762	6,869	12,949
Wakatipu—
Horn, J.	3,062
Scott, R.	2,261
Ashworth, A.	879
Informal	47
	6,249	8,010	13,563
Mataura—
Anderson, G. J.	3,042
McDougall, D.	1,706
McLachlan, A.	848
McIntyre, N.	181
Informal	50
	5,887	7,123	13,766
Wallace—
Hamilton, A.	2,843
Thomson, J. C.	2,800
Informal	58
	5,701	6,891	13,535
Invercargill—
Hanan, J. A.	4,758
Archer, J. K.	3,355
Informal	93
	8,206	10,414	16,995
Awarua—
Hamilton. J. R.	3,164
Ward, J. G.	2,407
Informal	80
	5,651	6,937	13,280

MAORI REPRESENTATIVES.

The Maori population at the census of October, 1916, amounted to 49,776 persons. With four representatives in Parliament, their ratio of representation is one to every 12,444 persons, compared with one to every 14,466 persons for European electorates at the same date, excluding absent soldiers, &. Polling in each district was as under:—

Electoral Districts and Names of Candidates.	Number of Votes recorded.
*Elected unopposed.
Northern Maori—
Tau Henarẹ̣̣̣	2,665
Nau Paraone Kawitị̣	1,036
Anaru Ngawakạ̣	135
Aperahana Reupene Tuoro	71
Wiri Henarẹ̣̣̣	32
Informaḷ̣̣̣	44
Totaḷ̣̣̣	3,983
Southern Maori—
John Hopere Wharewiti	376
Uru
Riki te Mairaki Taiaroa	16
Teone Matapura Erihana	97
Hoani Matiụ̣̣̣	46
Informaḷ̣ ̣̣ ̣̣	Informaḷ̣ ̣̣
Total	688
Eastern Maori—
Apirana Turupu Ngata	^*
Western Maori—
Maui Pomarẹ̣̣	2,669
Ngarangi Katitiạ̣	1,245
Tanea Kaawe Shorṭ̣	567
Tuwhakaririka Patena.	536
Henare Kaihaụ̣	215
Taiwiwi Tukimana te	212
Taniwha
Tema Pouwharetapu	45
Keawene	44
Keritoke te Ahụ̣	35
Otene Paorạ̣̣̣	24
Eruera Pohipi Chasẹ̣	12
Kipi te Whatanui ̣̣	72
Total	5,675

BY-elections.

Since the general election, by-elections have been held in three electorates —viz., Bruce (14th April, 1920), Stratford (6th May, 1920), and Bay of Plenty (30th September, 1920). The first was necessitated by the resignation of Sir James Allen, K.C.B., the second by the invalidation of the previous election owing to irregularities, and the third by the death of the Hon. W. D. S. Macdonald. The results were—

Bruce—		Stratford—		Bay of Plenty—
Edie, J.	2,421	Masters, R.	3,394	Williams, K. S.	2,341
Begg, J. C.	2,297	Hine, J. B.	3,246	Lysnar, F.	1,735
Informal	16	Informal	24	Informal	5
Total	4,734	Total	6,664	Total	4,081
(Number on roll, 7,406.)		(Number on roll, 7,640.)		(Number on roll, 5,765.)

Chapter 8. SECTION VIII.—LICENSES, LOCAL OPTION, ETC.

Table of Contents

LICENSES and LICENSED HOUSES.

SPECIAL LICENSING POLL, 1919.

LICENSING POLL, 1919.

LOCAL OPTION.

LICENSES and LICENSED HOUSES.

DURING the year ended the 31st March, 1919, 1,667 licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquors were granted. Of these, 1,156 were publicans’ and accommodation licenses, 42 New Zealand wine, 52 packet, 136 wholesale, and 281 conditional licenses. The fees paid amounted to £39,817, and formed part of the revenue of the local governing bodies of the districts in which the licenses were issued. Particulars are given in the following table:—

NUMBER of LICENSES granted during the YEAR 1918–19, and the AMOUNT of FEES paid to LOCAL BODIES therefor.
Licenses.	In Counties.	In Boroughs.	In Town Districts.	Total.
Publicans’ licenses	333	594	41	968
Accommodation licenses	174	12	2	188
Total licensed houses	507	606	43	1,156
New Zealand wine licenses	30	12		42
Packet licenses	11	41		52
Wholesale licenses	3	131	2	136
Conditional licenses	158	122	1	281
Total licenses granted	709	912	46	1,667
Amount of license fees paid to local bodies	£10,665	£27,452	£1,700	£39,817

The number of publicans’ and accommodation licenses granted in counties, boroughs, and independent town districts during each of the past ten years is here given, together with the total amount of fees paid for all licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquor:—

Year ended 31st March.	Counties.	Boroughs.	Town Districts.	Total.	Total Fees, All Licenses.
					£
1910	643	580	34	1,257	44,900
1911	630	582	36	1,248	43,843
1912	617	590	28	1,235	42,572
1913	594	592	32	1,218	42,456
1914	578	598	42	1,218	42,283
1915	564	596	47	1,207	41,769
1916	557	598	44	1,199	42,978
1917	536	598	49	1,183	46,164
1918	540	598	46	1,184	41,208
1919	507	606	43	1,156	39,817

The average number of persons to each licensed house in counties, boroughs, and independent town districts respectively for 1918–19 is next shown:—

	Number of Licensed Houses.^*	Mean Population, 1918–19, excluding Maoris.	Number of Persons to each Licensed House.
*I.e., houses holding publicans’ or accommodation licenses.
Counties	507	494,304	975
Boroughs	606	591,478	976
Town districts	43	28,924	673
Totals	1,156	1,114,706	964

That the proportion of licensed houses to population has declined steadily in the last decade is evidenced by the following figures:—

Year ended 31st March.	Average Persons to a Licensed House.
1910	732
1911	803
1912	824
1913	852
1914	895
1915	911
1916	920
1917	918
1918	946
1919	964

The annual fees payable for licenses are,—

For a publican's license— £
1. Within the limits of a borough or town district 40
2. Outside the aforesaid limits 25
For a New Zealand wine license 1
For an accommodation license, a sum to be determined by the Licensing Committee, not exceeding 20
For a packet license—
1. For a vessel exceeding 50 tons register 10
2. For a vessel not exceeding 50 tons register 5
For a wholesale license 20
For a conditional license, according to duration of license, a sum not exceeding 30

The approximate capital value of the licensed houses in the counties for the year ended 31st March, 1919, was stated at £690,491, in certain of the boroughs at £1,687,443, and in the town districts at £127,721. There was, besides, an annual value of £122,210 for other licensed houses in the boroughs, which, capitalized at 6 per cent., would represent £2,036,833. The capital value of all licensed houses may therefore be put down at approximately £4,542,488. Caution should be exercised in this connection, as some of the valuation on which the above total is based are by no means recent, revaluations having been delayed by the war. It is probable that the capital value was at the 31st March, 1919, somewhat above the figure quoted.

SPECIAL LICENSING POLL, 1919.

The results of the special licensing poll of the 10th April, 1919, held under the authority of the Licensing Amendment Act, 1918, were as follows:—

	Votes.
For national continuance	264,189
For national prohibition with compensation	253,827

LICENSING POLL, 1919.

Under the provisions of the Licensing Amendment Act, 1918, three issues were submitted on the 17th December, 1919. The final figures are—

	Votes.
For national continuance	241,251
For State purchase and control	32,261
For national prohibition	270,250

None of the three issues secured the minimum of more than half of the total valid votes east. Voting in each licensing district was as under:—

District.	For National Continuance.	For State Purchase and Control.	For National Prohibition.
Bay of Islandṣ̣	2,205	300	2,631
Marsdeṇ̣̣̣	2,130	316	3,476
Kaiparạ̣̣̣	2,262	332	2,708
Waitematạ̣	3,224	426	4,720
Edeṇ̣̣̣	2,465	306	3,720
Aucklanḍ̣	13,410	1,161	11,629
Grey Lynṇ̣	3,350	325	4,835
Roskilḷ̣̣̣	2,633	379	6,214
Parnelḷ̣̣̣	3,324	458	5,221
Manukaụ̣̣	3,046	339	4,198
Frankliṇ̣̣̣	2,296	326	3,395
Raglaṇ̣̣̣	2,331	487	2,719
Thameṣ̣̣̣	2,356	336	2,971
Ohinemurị̣	2,263	757	2,651
Taurangạ̣	2,619	483	3,120
Waikatọ̣̣̣	2,886	362	4,375
Rotoruạ̣̣̣	2,945	541	3,081
Bay of Plentỵ̣	2,914	485	2,489
Waitomọ̣	2,933	491	2,372
Gisbornẹ̣	3,459	724	3,840
Hawke's Baỵ̣	3,581	542	3,532
Napieṛ̣̣̣	3,645	644	3,733
Waipawạ̣̣	3,025	471	3,099
Pahiatuạ̣	2,984	288	3,223
Mastertoṇ̣	3,097	471	3,375
Wairarapạ̣	3,035	341	2,842
Stratforḍ̣	2,348	207	3,574
Taranakị̣	2,780	320	4,407
Egmonṭ̣̣̣	2,638	214	3,133
Pateạ̣̣̣	2,967	234	3,776
Wanganuị̣	3,739	325	4,167
Waimarinọ̣	3,339	479	1,771
Orouạ̣̣̣	2,577	248	3,229
Rangitikeị̣	3,109	385	3,345
Manawatụ̣	2,364	266	2,539
Palmerstoṇ̣	3,584	352	4,376
Otakị̣̣̣	2,360	418	2,300
Hutṭ̣̣̣	3,842	574	3,717
Wellingtoṇ̣	13,702	2,240	11,295
Wellington Soutḥ̣	3,633	583	3,851
Wellington Suburbs	3,651	877	4,555
Nelsoṇ̣̣̣	3,199	694	3,480
Motuekạ̣̣̣	2,771	499	2,210
Bulleṛ̣̣̣	2,815	393	2,812
Westlanḍ̣	3,901	490	2,468
Wairaụ̣̣̣	3,451	288	3,110
Hurunuị̣̣̣	2,961	321	2,439
Kaiapoị̣̣̣	3,060	269	3,275
Christchurcḥ̣	12,152	1,747	13,752
Riccartoṇ̣	3,121	411	3,704
Avoṇ̣̣̣	3,676	555	4,790
Lytteltoṇ̣	3,078	486	3,770
Ellesmerẹ̣	3,258	302	2,818
Ashburtoṇ̣	3,396	372	3,023
Timarụ̣̣̣	3,343	355	4,241
Temukạ̣̣̣	3,090	403	3,032
Waitakị̣̣̣	2,881	250	3,123
Oamarụ̣̣̣	3,036	354	3,806
Dunediṇ̣̣̣	11,377	916	14,430
Dunedin Soutḥ̣	3,646	293	4,759
Chalmerṣ̣	2,399	146	3,294
Brucẹ̣̣̣	2,619	291	2,894
Cluthạ̣̣̣	2,367	222	3,073
Wakatipụ̣	3,285	304	2,577
Mataurạ̣̣̣	2,89	331	3,097
Wallacẹ̣̣̣	2,740	248	2,596
Invercargilḷ̣	2,986	674	4,319
Awaruạ̣̣̣	2,416	255	2,876
Totalṣ̣	240,364	31,682	269.972
Number of Valid Votes recorded by Members of Expeditionary Force.
Englanḍ̣̣̣	148	230	35
Samoa	34	18	16
On board troopships	705	331	227
Totals	887	579	278
Grand totalṣ̣	241,251	32,261	270,250
Grand totalṣ̣	241,251	32,261	270,250

LOCAL OPTION.

In the thirteen no-license districts an additional issue was submitted—viz., local restoration. Local prohibition was maintained in all districts.

NO-LICENSE DISTRICTS.
District.	Number of Electors on Effective Roll.	License to be restored.	License be not restored.	Number of Valid Votes recorded.	Result.
Eden	7,888	2,440	3,864	6,304	Restoration not carried.
Grey Lynn	10,130	3,244	5,067	8,311	Restoration not carried.
Roskill	10,996	2,525	6,330	8,855	Restoration not carried.
Ohinemuri	7,431	3,058	2,559	5,617	Restoration not carried.
Masterton	8,238	3,261	3,610	6,871	Restoration not carried.
Wellington South	10,122	3,812	4,100	7,912	Restoration not carried.
Wellington Suburbs	11,595	3,747	5,062	8,809	Restoration not carried.
Ashburton	8,119	3,646	3,157	6,803	Restoration not carried.
Oamaru	8,553	3,181	3,989	7,170	Restoration not carried.
Bruce	7,395	2,576	3,170	5,746	Restoration not carried.
Clutha	6,869	2,387	3,191	5,578	Restoration not carried.
Mataura	7,123	2,456	3,149	5,605	Restoration not carried.
Invercargill	10,414	3,565	4,409	7,974	Restoration not carried.
Totals	114,873	39,898	51,657	91,555

Chapter 9. SECTION IX.—LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.

Table of Contents

RECEIPTS.

RATES.

RECEIPTS from GENERAL GOVERNMENT.

PAYMENTS.

ASSETS and LIABILITIES.

LOANS of LOCAL BODIES.

ON the 31st March, 1919, the boroughs numbered 118 and the counties 126. There were, moreover, 94 road districts (including two without Boards) in existence at the close of March, 1919, and 36 independent and 31 non-independent town districts. Besides the above there were 42 river-protective districts, 3 city and suburban drainage districts (Christchurch, Dunedin, and Auckland), 7 water-supply districts, 55 land-drainage districts under the Land Drainage Act, 2 tramway districts, and 1 local railway district. The Harbour Boards numbered 36, excluding 10 cases where some other local authority acts as Harbour Board.

RECEIPTS.

Local governing bodies levied rates in the financial year 1918–19 to the amount of £2,939,606, of which £2,028,151 consisted of general rates and £911,455 special and separate rates. The sum of £87,125 was raised by licenses, and £112,241 by other taxes, making £3,138,972 altogether, which sum is equivalent to £2 16s. 11d. per head of the mean European population. In the year 1917–18 the local taxation was £2 12s. per head, or 4s, 11d. less than in 1918–19.

The receipts of local governing bodies, divided into the various groups shown above, are given for each of the past ten years.

Financial Year.	Revenue from				Receipts not Revenue.	Total Receipts.
Financial Year.	Rates.	Licenses, Fees, Rents, and other Sources.	Government.	Total Revenue.	Receipts not Revenue.	Total Receipts.
	£	£	£	£	£	£
1914–15	2,140,086	2,622,221	239,076	5,001,383	2,595,706	7,597,089
1915–16	2,355,155	2,705,562	262,083	5,322,800	2,469,275	7,792,075
1916–17	2,534,539	3,001,324	242,618	5,778,481	1,411,422	7,189,903
1917–18	2,674,541	3,034,894	248,855	5,958,290	1,250,047	7,208,337
1918–19	2,939,606	3,184,741	267,330	6,391,677	942,780	7,334,457

The figures given in this and following tables are for the year ended 31st March, except in the case of certain Harbour Boards whose own financial year is taken in each case. A summary of receipts for the year 1918–19 is given below.

The total revenue of the local bodies for the financial year was £6,391,677, and they further received a sum of £942,780 which could not properly be termed “revenue,” making altogether a grand total of receipts amounting to £7,334,457. The rates formed 45.99 per cent. of the revenue proper; licenses, rents, and other sources yielded 49.83 per cent.; and 4.18 per cent. was granted by the General Government.

LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—RECEIPTS, 1918–19.
Local Districts.	Revenue from				Receipts not Revenue.	Total Receipts
Local Districts.	Rates.	Licenses, Rents, &.	Government.	County.	Receipts not Revenue.	Total Receipts
	£	£	£	£	£	£
Counties	1,175,752	121,836	192,735		344,241	1,834,564
Boroughs	1,346,634	1,979,880	44,529		401,178	3,772,221
Town districts	55,056	32,780	4,075	178	17,195	109,284
Road districts	94,956	12,458	14,205	1,642	24,427	147,688
River districts	17,174	12,941	13		4,073	34,201
Land-drainage districts	28,272	1,800			28,758	58,830
Water-supply districts …	726	2,655	1		288	3,670
Tramway districts	3,023	173,210				176,233
City and suburban drainage districts	100,181	3,243	825		16,606	120,855
Railway district		8,732			228	8,960
Harbour districts	117,832	833,386	10,947		105,786	1,067,951
Totals	2,939,606	3,182,921	267,330	1,820	942,780	7,334,457

RATES.

As stated above, rates contributed in 1918–19 the sum of £2,939,606 to the revenue of local governing bodies. General rates levied brought in £2,028,151, and special and separate rates £911,455. Of the latter, £709,166 was received by boroughs, and £150,655 by counties. The whole of the rates in harbour districts were general rates, while all those collected by Tramway Boards came under the heading of “special and separate.”

RATES levied by LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.
Financial Year.	General.	Special and Separate.	Total.
	£	£	£
1914–15	1,484,591	655,495	2,140,086
1915–16	1,607,764	747,391	2,355,155
1916–17	1,695,572	838,967	2,534,539
1917–18	1,791,028	883,513	2,674,541
1918–19	2,028,151	911,455	2,939,606

Separate rates are of two classes—“general” and “particular.” General separate rates are levied for the construction, maintenance, &., of any public work, for the acquisition of land or buildings, or for engaging in any undertaking for the benefit of whole or part of a local district. Particular separate rates are levied in respect of water-supply, lighting, sanitation, and of libraries. Special rates are those levied as security for the repayment of loans.

At the 31st March, 1919, the system of rating on the unimproved value was in force in 36 counties, 61 boroughs, 26 town districts, 14 road districts, 14 river-protective districts, 15 land-drainage districts, and 1 tramway district.

RECEIPTS from GENERAL GOVERNMENT.

The following list shows the various items of revenue received from the Government together with the amount for the financial year 1918–19 in each case: Rates on Crown and Native lands, £1,914; timber and flax, royalties £5,100; goldfields revenue and gold duty, £25,822; subsidy on rates, £168,835; one-third of receipts from lands sold on deferred payment and from perpetual leases, £35,094; one-fourth of rents from small grazing-runs, £7,722; fees and fines, £4,564; other receipts (including amounts paid to Harbour Boards by the Admiralty), £18,279. In addition there are special grants from the General Government for various local works of a public or semi-public character, £156,354. These are not considered revenue, and are included with “Receipts not revenue.” A further class of receipts from the Government is provided by loans, £208,158.

PAYMENTS.

Payments of local governing bodies for ten years are as follows:—

Financial Year.	Payments.	Financial Year.	Payments.
	£		£
1909–10	4,898,482	1914–15	6,806,567
1910–11	5,360,261	1915–16	6,920,736
1911–12	6,074,372	1916–17	6,758,593
1912–13	6,537,769	1917–18	7,103,073
1913–14	6,796,314	1918–19	7,320,277

Payments during 1918–19 are shown below in more detail:—

LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—PAYMENTS, 1918–19.
—	Public Works.	Hospitals and Charitable Aid.	Administration.	Interest on Loans and Overdraft.	Other.	Total Payments.
* Including expenses of management ^†Included in public works.
	£	£	£	£	£	£
Counties	1,217,405	178,583	158,135	140,538	68,074	1,762,735
Boroughs	2,648,344	117,871	175,095	697,484	176,041	3,814,835
Town districts	70,894	3,484	13,515	19,523	4,410	111,826
Road districts	98,981	8,484	15,023	12,139	9,435	144,062
River districts	13,986		6,074	5,608	5,995	31,663
Land-drainage districts	42,680		4,746	9,928	3,419	60,773
Water-supply districts	2,732		753	9	215	3,709
Tramway districts	142,315^*		^†	28,944	420	171,679
City and suburban drainage districts	28,295		7,799	65,939	6,031	108,064
Railway district	13,283			1,226	1,000	15,509
Harbour districts	578,393		125,977	323,921	67,131	1,095,422
Totals	4,857,308	308,422	507,117	1,305,259	342,171	7,320,277

It is seen that during the year the total payments were £7,320,277, of which £4,857,308 was expended on public works and £1,305,259 on debt charges. The item “administration expenses” does not rank very high in the aggregate, though the table following shows that in some classes of local bodies the expenses of administration account for a fair percentage of the revenue:—

Local Districts.	Administration Expenses as Percentage of
Local Districts.	Revenue.	Total Receipts.	Payments.
	£	£	£
Counties	10.61	8.62	8.97
Boroughs	5.19	4.64	4.59
Town districts	14.68	12.73	12.09
Road districts	12.19	10.17	10.43
River districts	20.16	17.76	19.18
Land-drainage districts	15.78	8.07	7.81
Water-supply districts	22.27	20.52	20.30
City and suburban drainage districts	7.48	6.45	7.22
Harbour districts	13.09	11.80	11.50
All districts	8.17	7.09	7.11

The table following gives, in respect of boroughs only, the payments out of loan-money during the past five years, classified under various heads:—

EXPENDITURE out of LOANS.—BOROUGHS ONLY.
Year ended 31st March.	Streets, Foot-ways, and Bridges.	Drainage and Sanitation.	Waterworks.	Tramways.	Abattoirs, Slaughterhouses and Pounds.	Lighting and Power Services.	Other Public Works.	Management, Interest, and Sundries.	Total.
	£	£	£	£	£	£	£	£	£
1915	153,209	68,061	70,306	28,889	5,463	201,651	58,982	25,098	611,659
1916	175,248	98,366	86,864	45,390	3,860	235,071	78,398	17,818	741,015
1917	98,595	92,677	84,012	21,497	14,970	130,489	60,902	16,794	519,936
1918	72,290	86,346	45,917	6,880		104,359	57,086	12,571	385,449
1919	92,923	62,710	40,593		671	68,276	34,014	5,163	304,350

ASSETS and LIABILITIES.

The assets and liabilities of local governing bodies at the end of the financial year 1918–19 are as shown in the table following. The figures shown in the column “other assets” are taken from the respective balance-sheets, but are far from complete. In quite a number of cases no assets whatever are shown, while in the majority of the others nothing is included for the reserves held. These totals can be taken only as a very approximate indication of the property held in addition to the actual cash assets.

—	Assets.		Liabilities.
—	Cash Assets.	Other Assets (as estimated in Published Balance-sheets).	Net Indebtedness on Loans (excluding Government Loans and those from the State Advances Office).	Net Indebtedness on Loans from State Advances Office. (Net indebtedness on 31st March, 1919.)	Inscribed Debt, i.e., Loans from Treasury under Loans to Local Bodies Acts). Estimated Present Indebtedness.	Liabilities other than the Loans included in preceding Columns (Bank Overdrafts, Outstanding Accounts, &.).
	£	£	£	£	£	£
Counties	607,596	620,217	498,145	1,116,204	822,974	507,029
Boroughs	1,090,487	14,709,971	10,961,957	1,313,700	563,442	945,540
Town districts	32,768	228,130	251,599	83,407	10,118	50,035
Road districts	54,956	95,843	73,140	88,129	53,897	24,491
River districts	12,938	90,273	34,273	3,213	40,185	15,440
Land-drainage districts	26,813	21,231	25,457	125,665	61,170	6,835
City and suburban drainage districts	52,282	585,886	1,223,325	174		491,493
Tramway districts	25,624	708,306	565,557			1,383
Water-supply districts	1,327	1,896	20,796		637	234
Railway districts	341	29,278				29,619
Harbour districts	858,690	8,751,454	6,246,616	116,345		240,141
Totals	2,763,822	25,842,485	19,900,865	2,846,837	1,552,423	2,472,240

LOANS of LOCAL BODIES.

The net indebtedness of local governing bodies on account of outstanding loans increased in the twenty years 1899–1900 to 1918–19 from £6,356,630 to £19,922,153, exclusive of moneys borrowed from the Government, which represented a further indebtedness of £4,399,260 at the end of March, 1919, made up as follows: Inscribed debt, i.e., debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, 1882, converted, and amounts borrowed from the Treasury under the Local Bodies’ Loans Acts, £1,552,423; loans from the New Zealand State Advances Office, £2,846,837.

The gross indebtedness of local bodies at 31st March, 1919, amounted to £28,323,853, made up as follows: Debentures and stock, &., £22,673,712; inscribed debt, £2,554,401; loans for State Advances Office, £3,095,740.

A table is given showing the gross amount of the debt raised in New Zealand and elsewhere, other than loans from the General Government. Columns are added showing the interest payable and the average rate of interest per cent. During the war period there have been decreases in the amounts raised abroad and increases in the amounts raised in New Zealand, making a difference between the two amounts of nearly £7,000,000 at the 31st March, 1919.

INDEBTEDNESS and INTEREST CHARGES.

Financial Year.	Raised in New Zealand.	Raised Abroad.	Total Indebtedness.	Interest.	Average Rate per Cent.
	£	£	£	£	£
1914–15	10,998,775	8,455,700	19,454,475	870,992	4.48
1915–16	12,793,543	7,960,625	20,754,168	948,511	4.57
1916–17	13,218,617	8,214,150	21,432,767	983,408	4.59
1917–18	14,096,187	8,164,350	22,260,537	1,034,272	4.64
1918–19	14,749,763	7,923,949	22,673,712	1,048,999	4.63

The average rate of interest had shown a continuous fall for many years prior to the war. Since 1914–15, however, a tendency to an increasing rate of interest has developed. Of a gross indebtedness of £22,673,712, £5,445,923 was held at 4 per cent.; £2,015,913 at 4¼ per cent.; £6,310,500 at 4¼ per cent.; £5,377,150 at 5 per cent.; £1,359,278 at 5¼ per cent., and £1,082,190 at 6 per cent. Against this were sinking funds amounting to £2,751,559, leaving the net indebtedness, other than to the State, £19,922,153. The annual charge for interest was £1,048,999, and for sinking fund £182,465. The net indebtedness to the State Advances Office was £2,846,837, representing loans originally amounting to £3,095,740. The instalments of principal and interest on this amounted to an annual charge of £161,401. The estimated net indebtedness on account of Inscribed Debt was £1,552,423 at the 1st February, 1919. This debt is decreasing yearly, and will be extinguished in course of time. The amount outstanding is repayable by annual instalments of £97,025.

Detailed tables showing the statistics of individual local bodies will be found in Volume iv of “Statistics of New Zealand,” also as regards boroughs, town districts, and Harbour Boards in the “Municipal Handbook,” published biennially.

Chapter 10. SECTION X.—VALUATION OF LAND.

Table of Contents

CAPITAL and UNIMPROVED VALUES in the NORTH and SOUTH ISLANDS and for the WHOLE DOMINION.

COUNTIES.

BOROUGHS.

TOWN DISTRICTS.

GENERAL valuations of land for the whole of New Zealand were made periodically up to the year 1897–98. Since that year no general valuations for the whole Dominion have been made, but portions have been revalued from time to time.

No statement absolutely accurate at the present day can be given, as the totals for 1919 and preceding years are not ascertained by general revaluations in each year. Revaluations are made, district by district, as circumstances permit. The total capital value, £445,533,445 at 31st March, 1919, represents a figure treble that of twenty years previous.

A quinquennial summary of valuation in the North and South Islands follows:—

CAPITAL and UNIMPROVED VALUES in the NORTH and SOUTH ISLANDS and for the WHOLE DOMINION.

Year.	North Island.		South Island.^*		New Zealand.
Year.	Capital Value (Land and Improvements).	Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).	Capital Value (Land and Improvements).	Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).	Capital Value (Land and Improvements).	Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).
*Including Stewart Island and Chatham Islands.
COUNTIES.
	£	£	£	£	£	£
1915	137,669,168	91,079,543	94,296,275	69,841,015	231,965,443	160,920,558
1916	146,242,118	97,379,015	96,811,084	71,199,250	243,053,202	168,578,265
1917	154,477,641	102,981,689	100,636,688	74,108,106	255,114,329	177,089,795
1918	164,928,221	109,611,569	103,714,879	76,670,835	268,643,100	186,282,404
1919	182,705,967	120,687,776	108,086,615	80,086,519	290,792,582	200,774,295
BOROUGHS.
1915	87,671,609	48,150,309	46,638,663	19,396,948	134,310,272	67,547,257
1916	92,902,160	50,443,309	48,313,999	20,050,324	141,216,159	70,493,733
1917	96,207,345	51,510,819	48,770,852	20,018,500	144,978,197	71,529,319
1918	97,648,139	51,772,269	49,660,419	20,358,456	147,308,558	72,130,725
1919	98,520,644	51,910,886	50,615,526	20,737,636	149,136,170	72,64,522
TOWN DISTRICTS.
1915	3,916,101	1,854,576	884,867	382,756	4,800,968	2,237,332
1916	4,273,975	1,989,761	621,393	260,496	4,895,368	2,250,257
1917	4,732,948	2,207,633	640,597	260,961	5,373,545	2,468,594
1918	4,820,083	2,255,646	611,632	253,037	5,431,715	2,508,683
1919	4,941,519	2,301,302	663,174	264,290	5,604,693	2,565,592
GRAND TOTALS.
1915	229,256,878	141,084,428	141,819,805	89,620,719	371,076,683	230,705,147
1916	243,418,253	149,812,085	145,746,476	91,510,170	389,164,729	241,322,255
1917	255,417,934	156,700,141	150,048,137	94,387,567	405,466,071	251,087,708
1918	267,396,443	163,639,484	153,986,930	97,282,328	421,383,373	260,921,812
1919	286,168,130	174,899,964	159,365,315	101,088,445	445,533,445	275,988,409

The total valuations are also given for individual counties, boroughs, and independent town districts. In making comparisons it should be borne in mind, as previously remarked, that the valuations are not all for the same year.

COUNTIES.

TABLE showing CAPITAL and UNIMPROVED VALUE of each COUNTY in NEW ZEALAND.

County.	Gross Values.
County.	Capital Value (Land and Improvements).	Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column).
	£	£
Mongonui	931,868	551,484
Whangaroa	294,696	188,519
Bay of Islands	1,601,130	1,020,544
Hokianga	1,269,515	772,222
Whangarei	2,500,883	1,413,326
Hobson	2,111,900	1,258,372
Otamatea	1,713,799	952,032
Rodney	1,024,641	615,121
Waitemata	2,641,388	1,819,282
Eden	4,245,928	2,640,715
Manukau	3,079,652	2,101,565
Franklin	3,891,084	2,561,224
Great Barrier	133,758	108,440
Islands—
Little Barrier, Waiheke, &c.	327,038	212,080
Waikato	4,664,736	3,323,252
Raglan	3,275,713	2,118,572
Waipa	4,982,742	3,441,515
Kawhia	575,503	369,734
Awakino	954,555	553,533
Waitomo	4,071,034	2,615,184
Ohura	1,029,903	657,823
Coromandel	432,953	281,627
Thames	1,806,296	1,287,286
Ohinemuri	1,868,027	1,363,882
Tauranga	1,764,584	1,046,348
Piako	3,316,433	2,256,843
Matamata	3,095,205	1,946,197
Rotorua	618,760	482,173
Whakatane	2,188,628	1,505,362
Opotiki	1,330,598	857,802
East Taupo	544,775	347,029
West Taupo	1,976,991	1,433,929
Islands—
Mayor and Motiti	19,415	12,141
Waiapu	4,766,053	2,622,928
Uawa	1,549,464	1,042,086
Waikohu	5,077,035	3,096,254
Cook	6,522,824	4,419,190
Wairoa	3,836,190	2,457,547
Hawke's Bay	10,947,629	8,234,152
Waipukurau	908,285	678,599
Dannevirke	3,315,936	2,179,650
Woodville	1,381,106	962,641
Patangata	4,600,982	3,581,022
Weber	719,621	475,510
Clifton	998,933	565,261
Taranaki	2,263,310	1,266,804
Egmont	1,933,925	1,038,292
Stratford	2,083,336	1,218,425
Whangamomona	564,030	325,790
Waimate West	1,413,041	1,117,710
Hawera	4,293,151	3,116,491
Eltham	1,998,741	1,356,856
Patea	3,612,307	2,394,618
Waitotara	2,677,626	1,824996
Waimarino	1,404,310	971,926
Wanganui	2,209,754	1,372,692
Rangitikei	7,122,856	4,677,926
Kiwitea	3,415,433	2,232,152
Pohangina	1,793,299	1,154,131
Kaitieke	1,478,081	969,492
Manawatu	3,644,282	2,598,633
Oroua	2,941,855	2,101,250
Kairanga	2,986,631	2,189,130
Horowhenua	3,484,090	2,512,475
Islands—	£	£
Kapiti, Mana, and	17,984	13,378
Somes
Chatham Islands	286,373	195,957
Pahiatua	1,737,710	1,042,597
Akitio	1,187,656	608,945
Castlepoint	831,608	536,660
Eketahuna	1,854,220	1,011,040
Mauriceville	541,815	303,988
Masterton	2,854,883	1,876,765
Wairarapa South	2,280,446	1,358,000
Featherston	4,674,260	2,987,593
Hutt	2,208,449	1,286,806
Makara	1,047,166	499,590
Collingwood	474,153	310,603
Takaka	697,979	391,875
Waimea	3,186,014	1,784,761
Sounds	793,741	478,729
Marlborough	3,160,853	2,391,442
Awatere	2,241,612	1,760,017
Kaikoura	1,228,734	903,231
Buller	1,413,917	731,070
Murchison	780,201	473,313
Inangahua	589,482	296,775
Grey	1,003,363	656,554
Westland	1,052,424	762,567
Cheviot	1,792,145	1,469,113
Amuri	2,611,891	2,125,925
Waipara	3,166,649	2,701,129
Ashley	850,497	700,790
Kowai	1,189,261	937,277
Oxford	1,149,665	952,064
Rangiora	1,383,154	1,065,278
Eyre	1,203,409	961,226
Waimairi	3,722,335	2,279,417
Paparua	2,114,827	1,567,503
Malvern	1,953,055	1,539,577
Tawera	580,009	483,579
Heathcote	959,585	551,690
Halswell	855,994	684,184
Selwyn	1,727,462	1,396,862
Springs	1,264,600	1,039,935
Ellesmere	2,230,884	1,818,306
Mount Herbert	572,004	470,054
Akaroa	2,286,366	1,916,312
Ashburton	9,857,939	8,181,911
Geraldine	3,524,300	2,871,199
Levels	3,061,792	2,435,063
Mackenzie	2,136,238	1,675,281
Waimate	5,398,886	4,396,194
Waitaki	5,362,790	4,116,986
Maniototo	927,718	640,772
Waihemo	799,805	598,881
Waikouaiti	894,506	511,166
Peninsula	521,579	291,500
Taieri	2,200,729	1,588,629
Tuapeka	2,439,816	1,661,127
Bruce	1,763,770	1,171,332
Clutha	2,765,446	1,745,430
Islands—
Quarantine and Goat	3,454	900
Vincent	977,040	645,674
Lake	551,693	405,151
Fiord	144,293	137,513
Wallace	3,703,517	2,559,351
Southland	11,352,356	7,649,179
Stewart Island	166,870	129,164
Islands—
Antipodes, &c.	13,880	13,880

BOROUGHS.

TABLE showing CAPITAL and UNIMPROVED VALUE of each BOROUGH in NEW ZEALAND.
Borough.	Gross Values.
Borough.	Capital Value (Land and Improvements).	Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). Borough.
	£	£
Whangarei	659,444	348,226
Dargaville	426,065	231,435
Birkenhead	615,185	322,750
Devonport	1,562,147	656,205
AUCKLAND CITY—
City Portion	18,088,551	11,205,565
Parnell,	1,266,308	616,925
Grey Lynn,	1,321,521	516,066
Arch Hill,	223,425	104,880
Eden Terrace,	326,934	140,324
Epsom,	1,210,069	591,985
Remuera,	2,464,139	1,187,414
Total of City	24,900,947	14,363,159
Newmarket	688,789	367,504
Onehunga	1,073,480	510,875
Takapuna	1,178,121	768,099
Northcote	339,078	185,208
Mount Albert	1,686,788	807,170
Mount Eden	2,477,450	1,021,085
Otahuhu	506,525	272,540
Pukekohe	393,236	218,996
Hamilton	2,279,271	1,369,360
Cambridge	449,440	258,761
Te Awamutu	303,560	174,281
Thames	443,630	183,510
Tauranga	300,405	143,516
Paeroa	193,276	84,843
Waihi	419,582	147,407
Te Aroha	348,585	160,230
Rotorua (Town)	787,555	468,762
Whakatane	246,915	135,172
Opotiki	273,382	153,086
Taumarunui	386,500	196,977
Te Kuiti	560,357	332,180
Gisborne	2,978,745	1,490,480
Wairoa	431,393	238,803
Napier	3,462,860	1,671,501
Hastings	2,666,045	1,521,015
Dannevirke	839,595	381,470
Woodville	165,827	60,852
Waipawa	261,662	141,425
Waipukurau	247,133	133,198
New Plymouth	2,255,380	1,333,084
Hawera	880,682	421,003
Patea	149,197	57,406
Waitara	235,632	84,546
Inglewood	200,764	87,392
Stratford	578,268	241,718
Eltham	416,993	193,542
Wanganui	3,185,107	1,920,790
Marton	349,552	139,557
Ohakune	134,113	47,992
Taihape	349,943	173,742
Feilding	884,534	431,756
Palmerston North	3,216,938	1,661,856
Foxton	273,670	115,902
Karori	533,042	310,031
	£	£
WELLINGTON CITY—
Onslow Portion	959,654	473,242
Karori Portion	532,561	214,909
City Portion	18,121,654	9,714,359
Kilbirnie Portion	3,803,084	1,497,906
Island Bay Portion
Ohiro Portion
Total of City	23,416,953	11,900,416
Shannon	124,660	54,085
Levin	309,968	148,014
Pahiatua	242,242	101,454
Masterton	1,386,887	574,465
Carterton	298,251	118,650
Greytown	205,102	85,957
Lower Hutt	1,458,818	830,393
Petone	1,473,418	673,282
Eketahuna	154,611	66,624
Featherston	137,203	32,525
Eastbourne	237,087	102,282
Miramar	878,656	482,341
Richmond	221,538	117,475
Nelson City	1,827,171	850,023
Picton	295,873	154,235
Blenheim	991,215	477,183
Motueka	202,035	89,676
Westport	743,911	373,562
Greymouth	845,301	269,286
Brunner	71,330	12,249
Kumara	33,875	6,135
Hokitika	262,149	77,178
Ross	24,730	7,102
Runanga	58,483	18,859
Rangiora	330,387	130,327
Kaiapoi	190,743	58,753
CHRISTCHURCH CITY—
St. Albans Portion	2,665,325	925,855
Richmond Portion	214,200	72,025
North-east Portion	662,635	253,216
North-west Portion	1,843,996	869,861
South-east Portion	1,562,636	727,337
South-west Portion	3,657,987	2,113,981
Sydenham Portion	2,079,366	746,938
Opawa Portion	152,230	67,430
St. Martin's,	70,335	36,760
Linwood Portion	1,072,196	368,379
Avonside Portion	121,375	52,355
Total of City	14,102,281	6,234,137
Woolston	522,416	172,346
New Brighton	426,982	170,682
Sumner	598,902	272,465
Lyttelton	988,107	272,707
Akaroa	115,756	44,349
Riccarton	576,644	197,035
Spreydon	627,990	235,360
Ashburton	546,036	213,569
Timaru	3,255,225	1,562,170
Geraldine	136,863	43,660
Temuka	251,923	67,621
Waimate	394,075	129,510
Oamaru	880,933	290,416
Hampden	30,001	9,647
Naseby	20,863	2,583
Palmerston	91,519	24,376
Waikouaiti	77,457	28,112
Port Chalmers	369,746	120,952
West Harbour	214,002	73,812
DUNEDIN CITY—
Valley Portion	649,416	210,537
Maori Hill Portion	457,712	186,770
Roslyn Portion	1,050,062	346,496
Mornington Portion	554,061	191,056
Leith Portion	1,609,480	671,655
Bell Portion	1,818,035	801,415
High Portion	3,026,071	1,308,060
South Portion	1,088,105	458,135
Caversham Portion	960,187	287,350
South Dunedin Portion	662,437	167,203
Anderson's Bay Portion	398,831	161,858
Total of City	12,274,397	4,790,535
	£	£
WELLINGTON CITY—
St. Kilda	958,755	313,415
Green Island	285,256	65,775
Mosgiel	267,030	95,660
Roxburgh .	37,680	5,969
Lawrence	111,484	29,949
Tapanui	33,225	9,075
Milton	185,753	55,946
Balclutha	224,718	82,803
Kaitangata	110,801	31,538
Cromwell	46,487	10,060
Alexandra	57,454	11,763
Arrowtown	21,519	3,375
Queenstown	65,595	14,564
Gore	705,694	275,654
Mataura	206,702	74,828
Winton	114,537	38,765
Invercargill	3,861,203	1,738,124
Invercargill South	278,408	136,301
Riverton	139,197	44,885
Bluff	303,169	101,100

TOWN DISTRICTS.

TABLE showing CAPITAL and UNIMPROVED VALUE of LAND in each TOWN DISTRICT (outside the JURISDICTION of any COUNTY) in NEW ZEALAND.

Town District, independent of County (outside County Jurisdiction).	Gross Values.
	Capital Value (Land and Improvements).	Unimpr'v'd Value of Land (included in previous Column).
	£	£
Hikurangị̣	66,180	30,415
Warkwortḥ̣	82,262	26,695
Helensvillẹ̣	111,740	36,430
New Lynṇ̣	199,340	105,085
Ellersliẹ̣̣̣	285,410	135,910
Waiukụ̣̣̣	138,783	67,415
Papakurạ̣̣	220,945	134,120
Tuakaụ̣̣̣	194,422	59,107
Huntlỵ̣̣̣	151,500	71,820
Ngaruawahiạ̣	135,188	64,238
Te Pukẹ̣̣̣	104,269	45,650
Morrinsvillẹ̣	239,390	125,835
Matamatạ̣	133,685	66,635
Mangapapạ̣	274,987	122,846
Taradalẹ̣̣̣	226,974	134,901
Havelock Nortḥ̣	266,707	136,903
Manaiạ̣̣̣	117,426	51,258
Waverleỵ̣̣	100,717	42,341
Gonvillẹ̣̣̣	581,092	222,427
Castlecliff̣̣̣	186,386	65,532
Raetihị̣̣̣	95,373	42,027
Rangatauạ̣	34,840	10,696
Mangawekạ̣	57,252	22,055
Huntervillẹ̣	96,144	37,325
Bull'ṣ̣̣̣	57,796	23,798
Manunuị̣̣̣	72,149	25,894
Otakị̣̣̣	200,370	111,034
Martinborougḥ̣	161,155	53,549
Johnsonvillẹ̣	191,373	100,461
Upper Hutṭ̣	247,664	128,900
Hampsteaḍ̣	145,176	58,165
Tinwalḍ̣̣̣	89,316	45,405
Pleasant Poinṭ̣	80,477	36,582
Nightcapṣ̣	46,518	11,546
Otautaụ̣̣̣	128,608	49,969
Lumsdeṇ̣̣̣	49,715	12,043
Wyndhaṃ̣	123,364	50,580

Chapter 11. SECTION XI.—COMMERCE.

Table of Contents

SUBSECTION A.—TOTAL TRADE.

THE GROWTH of TRADE, PERIOD 1853–1919.

BALANCE of TRADE.

MOVEMENT of SPECIE and BULLION.

COMPARISON with other COUNTRIES.

SUBSECTION B.—EXPORTS.

METHOD of recording EXPORTS.

DEVELOPMENT of the EXPORT TRADE.

DESTINATION of NEW ZEALAND EXPORTS.

RE-exports.

EFFECT of PRICES on VALUES of EXPORTS.

EXPORTS from VARIOUS PORTS.

EXPORTS for YEARS ended 30th JUNE.

EXPORTS to COOK ISLANDS.

EXPORTS to GERMAN SAMOA.

SUBSECTION C.—IMPORTS.

METHOD of RECORDING.

DEVELOPMENT of IMPORTS.

MAIN GROUPS of IMPORTS.

IMPORTS by PORTS.

IMPORT and CONSUMPTION of CERTAIN ARTICLES of FOOD and DRINK.

IMPORTS by CLASSES.

DIRECTION of IMPORT TRADE.

IMPORTS from COOK ISLANDS.

IMPORTS FROM GERMAN SAMOA.

SUBSECTION D.—TARIFF AND REVENUE.

CUSTOMS REVENUE.

EXCISE DUTIES.

FREE and DUTIABLE IMPORTS.

IMPORTS classified according to RATE of DUTY, 1915–19.

PREFERENTIAL TARIFF.

RECIPROCITY with SOUTH AFRICA.

SUBSECTION E.—IMPERIAL GOVERNMENT SUPPLIES.

TOTAL PAYMENTS to 30th JUNE, 1920.

SUBSECTION A.—TOTAL TRADE.

THE GROWTH of TRADE, PERIOD 1853–1919.

THE following table shows the increase in the total trade since the year 1853:—

TOTAL TRADE, IMPORTS, and EXPORTS of NEW ZEALAND, 1853–1919.
Year.	Total Value.			Value per Head (excluding Maoris).
Year.	Total Trade.	Imports.	Exports.	Total Trade.			Imports.			Exports.
	£	£	£	£	s.	d.	£	s.	d.	£	s.	d.
1853	901,110	597,828	303,282	30	0	9	19	18	7	10	2	2
1863	10,510,079	7,024,674	3,485,405	72	10	5	48	9	5	24	1	0
1873	12,075,058	6,464,687	5,610,371	41	19	3	22	9	4	19	9	11
1883	15,070,037	7,974,038	7,095,999	28	9	5	15	1	3	13	8	2
1893	15,896,879	6,911,515	8,985,364	24	0	9	10	9	0	13	11	9
1903	27,799,053	12,788,675	15,010,378	33	17	10	15	11	10	18	6	0
1910	39,231,792	17,051,583	22,180,209	39	10	4	17	3	6	22	6	10
1911	38,574,369	19,545,879	19,028,490	38	0	2	19	5	2	18	15	0
1912	42,747,155	20,976,574	21,770,581	41	2	10	20	3	9	20	19	1
1913	45,275,024	22,288,302	22,986,722	42	7	3	20	17	1	21	10	2
1914	48,117,543	21,856,096	26,261,447	44	2	8	20	0	11	24	1	9
1915	53,477,746	21,728,834	31,748,912	48	12	10	19	15	2	28	17	8
1916	59,626,220	26,339,283	33,286,937	54	4	8	23	19	2	30	5	6
1917	52,516,812	20,919,265	31,587,547	47	15	5	19	0	7	28	14	10
1918	52,750,195	24,234,007	28,516,188	47	16	6	21	19	5	25	17	1
1919	84,641,773	30,671,698	53,970,075	74	9	8	26	19	10	47	9	10

A low and fluctuating level of trade was turned in 1860–63 into a rapidly increasing volume by the effect of the gold-discoveries which occurred in the early “sixties.” Both imports and exports were stimulated, the former to feed and clothe an ever-increasing population, the latter by the export of gold.

After the gold rushes had subsided trade remained stationary till the expenditure of borrowed money brought the land-boom of the early “seventies.” A great temporary increase of trade was succeeded by violent fluctuations and but slowly increasing trade, as the effects of the bubble were slowly worked off. It is significant that from 1873 till 1895 the world level of prices was falling continuously, and this factor contributed not a little to the depression of New Zealand. Little headway could be made against a falling price of wool and a decreasing production of gold, which were the main features of those twenty years.

But in 1895 world prices began to rise, and the effect is seen immediately in the upward rush of the external trade. On only three occasions has this upward tendency been checked—in 1908, when the commercial crisis which was felt in the Old World a year previously affected New Zealand; in 1913, on the occasion of another depression of trade; and again since 1916, as a result of shortage of shipping.

For a long period the external trade, while increasing absolutely, was declining relatively to population. Since 1895, however, trade has increased much faster than has population—doubtless largely due to increasing prices. To some extent this is probably a result of greater productivity and consequent increased purchasing-power.

The trade per head was fairly great in the early years, after 1853; but the amount was swelled by the relatively large imports which were necessary for the development of the young colony. The gold-discoveries raised the level both of imports and exports, and after 1870 the borrowing policy which was inaugurated greatly inflated trade, and especially imports. The highest level, apart from the abnormal years of the early “sixties,” was reached in 1874, and the consequent reaction saw an almost continuous decrease in the per capita trade both in imports and exports till 1895.

It is significant that the turning-point should have come in 1895, the year in which prices turned to rise all over the world. From 1895 there has been an almost constant increase. Since the outbreak of war the total trade has increased enormously. This, of course, was largely if not entirely due to increased market values of both imports and exports.

BALANCE of TRADE.

The relation between imports and exports is of the greatest importance to a young country like New Zealand. In the very earliest years of occupation by Europeans the exports of phormium, timber, and skins were greatly in excess of the few imports, mainly muskets and gunpowder, a fact which is explained partly by the temporary residence of the traders and more by the weaker bargaining-power of the Maori. With the settlement of the regular colony in 1840 there was evident an inflation of imports occasioned by the amount of capital the new colonists brought in for the development of the country. From 1853 to 1870 there was an excess of imports, which, however, was tending to decrease.

A temporary excess of exports was changed in the early “seventies” by another great increase of imports, due to the borrowing policy inaugurated in that period. Except for a big decrease in 1880, imports continued to be greater than exports until 1886.

From that year onward there was a continued excess of exports, except for two bad years, 1908 and 1913. In the period from 1886 to 1895 it is most marked. Fluctuations in exports have usually preceded by a year similar fluctuations in imports.

The balance of trade is intimately bound up, in later years especially, with the large imports of capital which have been brought in to assist in the development of the country. This has already been made evident in discussing the balance of trade in early years. The excess of imports from 1853 to 1870, and again from 1872 to 1886, can definitely be traced to the importation of capital in those periods.

The excess of exports in later years consists mainly of profits, interest, and other charges on the debt of New Zealand, public, local, and private. Other items, such as remittances abroad and subsidies, also swell the balance of exports. The amount necessary in each year to pay the interest on the debt of New Zealand cannot be definitely stated, owing to the lack of data concerning the private investments in the Dominion.

The amount of interest payable on the debt of the General Government at the 31st March, 1919, was £7,299,006, but of this amount roughly forty-four per cent. must be deducted for stock held in the Dominion (see section on “Public Finance”). Added to this there is the interest on local bodies’ debts of approximately twenty-six millions (of which, however, only eight millions were raised abroad), and on the private debts of the Dominion, for which no statistics are available. It is evident that some five millions are needed each year to defray the charges on the various public debts owing abroad.

Against this outgoing must be set the amount of new importations of capital in the shape of loans. While the expenditure on interest is fairly constant from year to year, the amount raised by new loans varies, and these variations are a big factor in the fluctuations of the balance of trade.

MOVEMENT of SPECIE and BULLION.

There is no Mint in New Zealand, while there is a fairly considerable production of gold bullion. Gold, therefore, ranks as an ordinary export of the Dominion, along with wool, frozen meat, and dairy-produce. In earlier days this export of gold was much more important than now, amounting in 1863 to 70 per cent. of the total exports, from which figure it shrank steadily to 6 per cent. in 1913.

As all coin necessary for the commerce of the Dominion must be imported from abroad, the movement of specie has in normal times afforded a ready index of the state of trade. A bad year has been reflected in an export of specie, while prosperous years have shown a steady inflow. During the war the disappearance of gold currency from circulation has, of course, somewhat modified circumstances in this respect. It is, however, still of interest to append a table showing imports and exports of specie during the ten years 1910–19.

VALUE of SPECIE imported and exported, 1910–19.

Year.	Total Specie.		Balance.
Year.	Imported.	Exported.	In.	Out.
	£	£	£
1910	303,360	27,736	275,624
1911	763,271	48,305	714,966
1912	399,995	258,955	141,040
1913	634,670	176,359	458,311
1914	711,869	7,522	704,347
1915	1,070,114	318,090	752,024
1916	1,293,880	5,880	1,288,000
1917	177,135	70,475	106,660
1918	102,215	35,610	66,605
1919	362,531	62,150	300,381

The amount of gold bullion exported is shown in the following table:—

EXPORTS of GOLD from NEW ZEALAND, 1910–19.
Year.	Exports.				Percentage of Total Exports.
Year.	To United Kingdom.	To Australia.	To other Countries.	Total.	Percentage of Total Exports.
	£	£	£	£
1910	996,081	900,237		1,896,318	8.55
1911	379,596	1,435,655		1,815,251	9.54
1912	394,425	950,706		1,345,131	6.18
1913	353,763	1,105,720	16	1,459,499	6.35
1914	159,499	735,811	57	895,367	3.41
1915	5,060	507,659	1,181,834	1,694,553	5.34
1916	134,827	510,499	553,886	1,199,212	6.01
1917	690,025	213,863		903,888	2.86
1918	275	42,116		42,391	0.15
1919	339,533	558,656	436,216	1,334,405	2.47

COMPARISON with other COUNTRIES.

It is customary to classify the trade of a country as “special” and “entrepôt,” according as it represents exchange of domestic productions for imports for home consumption, or a mere transit trade. In many countries, such as Belgium, France, and the United Kingdom, the transit trade attains considerable importance, but New Zealand, owing to its geographical position, is precluded from developing in that direction. Her imports, except for a small forwarding trade to the Pacific islands, are for her own consumption, and the great bulk of her exports are commodities of domestic production.

The following table gives the proportion of special trade for the last ten years:—

“SPECIAL” and “ENTREPôT” TRADE of NEW ZEALAND.

Year.	Trade (excluding Specie).			Re-exports (included in two preceding columns).	Percentage Re-exports.
Year.	Imports.	Exports.	Total.	Re-exports (included in two preceding columns).	To Imports	To Exports
	£	£	£	£
1910	16,748,223	22,152,473	38,900,696	208,310	1.24	0.94
1911	18,782,608	18,980,185	37,762,793	198,287	1.06	1.04
1912	20,576,579	21,511,626	42,088,205	239,221	1.16	1.11
1913	21,653,632	22,810,363	44,463,995	232,473	1.07	1.02
1914	21,144,227	26,253,925	47,398,152	269,208	1.27	1.03
1915	20,658,720	31,430,822	52,089,542	392,690	1.90	1.25
1916	25,045,403	33,281,057	58,326,460	311,030	1.24	0.93
1917	20,742,130	31,517,072	52,259,202	499,590	2.41	1.59
1918	24,131,792	28,480,578	52,612,370	579,178	2.40	2.04
1919	30,309,167	53,907,925	84,217,092	665,691	2.20	1.23

Before comparisons may properly be made with the trade of other countries care must be taken to ensure that the statistics are comparable in their methods of compilation and definition.

The value of imports into New Zealand has, since 1916, been reckoned at the fair market value in the country of export at the time of exportation, plus 10 per cent. (see subsection C of this section); exports are valued f.o.b. In the United States and Canada, however, the value of imports also are calculated f.o.b., and the difference representing freight insurance, and charges amounts to about 10 per cent. of the total value. Again, in the United Kingdom the values both of imports and exports are obtained by assessment at current market prices in the United Kingdom.

A comparison of the “special” trade of various countries in the Australian Commonwealth Official Year-book, 1916, covering in most cases the latest available year before the outbreak of the war, necessarily ignores many of the elements considered above, but gives a sufficiently accurate idea of the relative trade of the various countries.

In this comparison New Zealand heads the list as regards exports of domestic produce, Belgium taking second place. For imports of articles entered for consumption in the country itself, which in the case of such countries as the United Kingdom, Belgium, &., includes raw material imported for manufacturing purposes, New Zealand yields place only to Belgium, Switzerland, and the United Kingdom.

By themselves statistics of foreign trade are not a sure test of a country's prosperity, and they must always be interpreted with a knowledge of local conditions. An increase of imports may not be the result of increased purchasing-power, but may merely represent loans from another country, or even a failure of the home supply of certain commodities. Similarly, increased exports may mean greater productivity and increased purchasing-power, but they may also denote the payments on greatly increased liabilities.

In all countries the home trade is greatly in excess of the external trade, and in larger countries which are more self-contained a decrease in foreign trade may be due to development within the country itself. But New Zealand is far from self-contained, and from her position must attach a great importance to external trade. Under present conditions, only by export can a sufficient market be obtained for her rich resources, and only from abroad can be obtained the manufactures which are needed for common use. The development of the external trade since 1895 has been accompanied by increasing prosperity, and every advance in exports, followed in the next year by larger imports, represents an increase in the wealth of the Dominion.

SUBSECTION B.—EXPORTS.

METHOD of recording EXPORTS.

IN New Zealand the Department of H.M. Customs requires for every package exported a declared statement of the contents, value, and destination. In all cases exports are valued “free on board at the port of shipment.” In many cases, however, the goods are not sold till arrival at their destination, and therefore values must be assessed in New Zealand with reference to current prices. It is possible, therefore, that an interim change in the markets overseas may to some extent falsify the values given to exports.

No account is taken in the export values of “ships’ stores” except where they are shipped “ex warehouse”—that is, from a bonded store under Customs control. The exports of New Zealand produce are separated from re-exports of foreign goods.

The ultimate destination of the goods is distinguished as far as is practicable, but it is impossible to discover what proportion of the exports is intended for home consumption in the country of destination. Goods for transhipment on a through bill of lading are, however, credited to the ultimate destination shown.

DEVELOPMENT of the EXPORT TRADE.

The following table gives a summary of the main exports from New Zealand during the last ten years.

The main feature of the table is the prominence given to the primary products of the soil. The extractive industries of New Zealand have always supplied the overwhelming bulk of the exports, and, though the proportion of the different classes has varied from time to time, there has never been any considerable or even noticeable export of manufactured goods.

It will be observed that the value of exports during 1919 constituted a record.

EXPORTS of NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE.—PASTORAL PRODUCE.
Year.	Wool.	Frozen Meat.	Butter.	Cheese.	Tallow.	Skins, Hides, and Pelts.	Other Pastoral Produce.^*
*The main items in this heading are bacon and hams, beef and pork (salted), live-stock, preserved meats, sausage-skins, and preserved milk.
	£	£	£	£	£	£	£
1910	8,308,410	3,850,777	1,811,975	1,195,373	756,841	1,129,041	468,298
1911	6,491,707	3,503,406	1,576,917	1,192,057	607,257	911,519	467,695
1912	7,105,483	3,909,569	2,088,809	1,680,393	684,739	1,091,871	370,616
1913	8,057,620	4,449,933	2,061,651	1,770,297	663,088	1,199,375	317,181
1914	9,318,114	5,863,062	2,338,576	2,564,125	694,348	1,317,593	433,331
1915	10,387,875	7,794,395	2,700,625	2,730,211	780,828	1,450,276	690,398
1916	12,386,074	7,271,318	2,632,293	3,514,310	785,339	1,667,679	637,409
1917	12,175,366	5,982,404	2,031,551	3,949,251	553,016	1,861,817	776,194
1918	7,527,266	4,957,576	3,402,223	4,087,278	847,618	2,645,864	1,170,011
1919	19,559,537	9,628,292	3,080,128	7,790,990	2,680,006	3,439,468	2,432,819

EXPORTS of NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE.—MINING and AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE.
Year.	Wheat.	Oats.	Other Agricultural Produce.^*	Gold.	Coal.	Kauri gum.	Phormium Fibre and Tow.	Timber.
*The main items in this heading are bran and sharps, chaff, flour, barley, beans and peas, maize, malt, hops, oatmeal, potatoes, and seeds.
	£	£	£	£	£	£	£	£
1910	216,657	44,299	220,566	1,896,318	259,562	465,044	480,519	407,658
1911	219,196	9,211	184,408	1,815,251	204,379	395,707	325,130	439,353
1912	95,702	483,756	481,147	1,345,131	216,170	401,305	407,903	490,508
1913	11,816	29,252	238,908	1,459,499	205,010	549,106	797,062	319,055
1914	3,580	165,930	278,894	895,367	282,163	497,444	492,230	422,864
1915	128	132,827	541,318	1,694,553	329,731	279,133	610,059	383,883
1916	17,835	30,200	135,680	1,199,212	326,553	339,882	1,078,632	381,488
1917	509	1,306	178,087	903,888	236,063	291,917	1,232,608	408,121
1918	460	872	194,422	42,391	227,228	157,313	1,408,147	556,309
1919	679	33,671	753,837	1,334,405	201,383	255,812	907,584	439,935

In recent years the proportions of the principal exports have changed a good deal. Wool, which reached its maximum percentage (47.9) in 1897, showed a tendency to decline till 1902, since when the tendency has been to regain its former pre-eminence. Frozen meat has throughout shown a steady tendency to increase.

The main feature of the period has been the great advance, relatively and absolutely, of dairy-produce, especially cheese. This advance has been shared by all classes of pastoral produce and, except for a set-back in 1919, by phormium. Agricultural produce shows a fluctuating export, reaching its highest percentage in 1899–1901, the period of the South African War.

In the following table the exports are classified under the main industries, according to a broad division, to illustrate the relative importance of the pastoral, agricultural, mining, forest, and other industries as far as the export trade is concerned. It must be remembered that in a particular industry the home trade may be relatively more important than the external trade.

The table indicates a tendency for the Dominion to rely more and more upon the pastoral industry for her main exports. The four main products of that industry—wool, frozen meat, butter, and cheese—provide an ever-increasing proportion of the total quantity of goods shipped overseas. On the other hand, the proportion of minerals has tended to fall, through decreasing exports of gold, and agricultural exports fluctuate with a downward tendency. It would seem that New Zealand is restricting her agriculture to a level barely sufficient to provide for her own needs in the matter of foodstuffs, and only in exceptionally good years is there a surplus available for export.

TABLE showing PROPORTIONS of EXPORTS supplied by the MAIN INDUSTRIES, 1910–1919.

—	Exports.					Percentage of Total Exports.
—	Pastoral.	Mining.	Agricultural.

THE NEW ZEALAND OFFICIAL YEAR-BOOK, 1920

PREFACE.

Chapter 1. SECTION I. —POPULATION.

POPULATION OF THE DOMINION.

NATURAL INCREASE.

EXTERNAL MIGRATION.

PERMITS AND PASSPORTS.

PERMITS TO LEAVE NEW ZEALAND.

PASSPORTS.

PERMISSION TO ENTER NEW ZEALAND.

ASSISTED IMMIGRATION.

RECEPTION OF AND DEALING WITH ASSISTED IMMIGRANTS.

IMMIGRATION RESTRICTION.

PROHIBITED IMMIGRANTS.

RESTRICTED IMMIGRANTS.

GENERAL.

RACE ALIENS.

THE CHINESE.

NATURALIZATION.

REGISTRATION OF ALIENS.

DENSITY OF POPULATION.

POPULATION IN PRINCIPAL DIVISIONS.

NORTH AND SOUTH ISLANDS.

PROVINCIAL DISTRICTS.

COUNTIES.

BOROUGHS.

METROPOLITAN AND SUBURBAN AREAS.

ESTIMATED POPULATION OF METROPOLITAN AND SUBURBAN AREAS AS AT 31ST DECEMBER, 1919.

TOWN DISTRICTS.

URBAN DRIFT.

ADJACENT ISLANDS.

MAORI AND HALF-CASTE POPULATION.

HALF-CASTES.

POPULATION OF COOK AND OTHER PACIFIC ISLANDS INCLUDED WITHIN THE BOUNDARIES OF THE DOMINION.

Chapter 2. SECTION II.—VITAL STATISTICS.

SUBSECTION A.—BIRTHS.

NUMBERS AND RATES.

NATURAL INCREASE.

BIRTH-RATES.

BIRTHS AND BIRTH-RATES OF METROPOLITAN AREAS.

BIRTH-RATES OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.

BIRTH-RATES IN EUROPEAN COUNTRIES, 1905 TO 1914.

SEXES OF CHILDREN BORN.

PLURAL BIRTHS.

FIRST ISSUE AND ILLEGITIMATE BIRTHS, 1919.

FIRST BIRTHS.

BIRTH-INTERVALS.

ILLEGITIMACY.

ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN, 1919.—AGES OF MOTHERS.

ILLEGITIMATE BIRTH-RATES.

PROPORTION OF ILLEGITIMATE BIRTHS IN EVERY 100 BIRTHS.

THE LEGITIMATION ACT.

STILL-BIRTHS.

MAORI BIRTHS.

COOK ISLANDS AND NIUE.

SUBSECTION B.—MARRIAGES.!NUMBERS AND RATES.

MARRIAGES: NUMBER AND RATE.

MARRIAGES IN EACH QUARTER.

RATES OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.

MARRIAGES PER 1,000 OF MEAN POPULATION IN AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND.

CONDITION OF CONTRACTING PARTIES.

AGES OF PERSONS MARRIED.

AGES OF PERSONS MARRIED, 1919.

MEAN AGE AT MARRIAGE.

MARRIAGES OF MINORS.

BRIDEGROOMS AND BRIDES UNDER AND OVER TWENTY-ONE, 1910–19.

FERTILITY OF MARRIAGES.

MARRIAGES BY MINISTERS OF VARIOUS DENOMINATIONS.

NUMBER OF OFFICIATING MINISTERS.

MARRIAGE REGISTER SIGNED BY MARK.

MARRIAGES IN COOK ISLANDS.

SUBSECTION C.—DEATHS.NUMBERS AND RATES.

AGES AT DEATH.

EXPECTATION OF LIFE OR AVERAGE AFTER-LIFETIME IN NEW ZEALAND AT DECENNIAL AGE-PERIODS.

DEATH-RATES OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.

STANDARDIZATION OF DEATH-RATES.

DEATHS AND DEATH-RATES OF METROPOLITAN AREAS.

ORPHANHOOD.

INFANTILE MORTALITY.

DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER FIVE YEARS, AND PROPORTION TO DEATHS AT ALL AGES.

SUBSECTION B.—MARRIAGES.!
NUMBERS AND RATES.

SUBSECTION C.—DEATHS.
NUMBERS AND RATES.

SUBSECTION B.—HOSPITALS AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS.
EXPENDITURE ON HOSPITALS AND CHARITABLE AID.